speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v or_o can_v i_o desire_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o statute_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o this_o say_v that_o religious_a king_n and_o this_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a iii_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n iii_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_o write_v in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n angl._n vide_fw-la malme_n lib_n 1._o the_o gest_n reg._n angl._n and_o nobility_n name_n begin_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o humble_a manner_n to_o my_o most_o holy_a and_o well-beloved_a lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o in_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n and_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o commandment_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o pope_n benediction_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o resistance_n of_o foreign_a foe_n he_o add_v this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n 20._o malme_n lib._n 3._o the_o gest_n be_v pont_n in_o wilfrido_n malme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n westm_n a_o 854._o bale_n gent._n 2._o cap._n 20._o and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o shall_v imbrate_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n and_o afterwards_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o token_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancuze_n which_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o accept_v king_n etheldred_n receive_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o upon_o his_o knee_n king_n ethelwolph_n sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o send_v peter-pence_n and_o make_v all_o england_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n king_n alfred_n surname_v the_o great_a 1066._o malme_n lib._n 3._o the_o gest_n reg._n angl._n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n pag_n 166._o &_o 167._o stow._n a_o 1066._o of_o who_o valour_n learning_n and_o piety_n our_o chronicler_n write_v wonder_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o pastoral_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n call_v he_o christ_n vicaire_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n offer_v to_o try_v his_o title_n with_o harold_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 502._o lib._n 5._o hist_o ang._n cambd._n in_o britan_n pag._n 350._o malme_n lib._n 3._o the_o gest_n reg._n &_o lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a florent_fw-la vigour_n in_o chron_n a_o 1107_o matth._n paris_n pag_n 96._o hove_v a_o 1131._o fox_n pag._n 192._o fox_n pag._n 193._o hove_v pa._n 502._o even_o from_o king_n inas_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n write_v in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o surname_v beauclerd_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o as_o cambden_n confess_v place_v there_o canon_n regulars_n he_o yield_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o entertain_v most_o honourable_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v through_o out_o all_o france_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n paschal_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n paschal_n chief_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o same_o fox_n relate_v he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n demand_v the_o pall_n for_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o contend_v with_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 677._o fox_n pag._n 227._o coop_n a_o 1072._o bal._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 4._o hove_v par_fw-fr 2._o annal._n pag._n 677._o he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o pleasure_n king_n richard_z surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o second_o with_o this_o title_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n clement_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o fact_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o have_v better_a success_n 706._o hove_v pag._n 706._o when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 1190._o matth._n paris_n &_o hove_v a_o 1190._o and_o so_o when_o this_o king_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v meet_v the_o legate_n at_o the_o sea_n coast_n 287._o matth._n paris_n pag_n 589._o fox_n act_n pag._n 287._o and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o and_o after_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o callethe_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o offer_v kiss_v to_o his_o bless_a foot_n king_n edward_z the_o thiad_a writing_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 150._o walse_v pag._n 150._o which_o walsingham_n sert_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o preside_v over_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o same_o king_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n use_v this_o submission_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n and_o the_o same_o king_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n anno_o 1343._o assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 383._o fox_n act._n pa._n 383._o which_o fox_n set_v down_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n king_n henry_n the_o sift_n that_o warlike_a and_o victorious_a prince_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickleph_n 1416_o stowe_n a_o 1416_o and_o there_o demand_v and_o obtain_v that_o england_n may_v be_v call_v a_o nation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1506._o fox_n act_v pa._n 799._o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1506._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yea_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n dedicate_v his_o book_n against_o luther_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o book_n i_o have_v see_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n in_o a_o english_a character_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o pastor_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o a_o separation_n from_o queen_n catherine_n but_o when_o he_o perceave_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n then_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n only_o he_o exile_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n and_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o
monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v jovin_n cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubaianun_n hier._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la amongst_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n but_o many_o and_o those_o also_o very_o diverse_a for_o as_o king_n claim_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v supreme_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o senate_n in_o venice_n genua_n and_o geneva_n challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n whence_o follow_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o so_o diverse_a head_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o king_n and_o as_o many_o diverse_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o one_o king_n will_v not_o depend_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n of_o a_o other_o 12._o this_o division_n we_o see_v already_o proceed_v from_o these_o diverse_a head_n have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v change_v with_o our_o king_n since_o they_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o our_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o three_o of_o november_n 1534._o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v aswell_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n as_o all_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o all_o power_n also_o to_o redress_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o year_n before_o also_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o january_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n decree_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n no_o annates_fw-la or_o imposition_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o suit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o licenre_n or_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o parlamet_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1554._o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n obedience_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o statute_n repeal_v which_o derogate_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v reject_v after_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n take_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1558._o jan._n anno_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la elizab_n die_v 13._o jan._n likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o eight_o and_o twentieth_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o these_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v article_n the_o six_o article_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o priesthood_n 4._o that_o religious_a after_o their_o vow_n can_v marry_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o this_o statute_n be_v qualify_v and_o repeal_v by_o edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o as_o yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547._o 4._o novemb._n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o that_o again_o the_o self_n same_o six_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n a_fw-mi domini_fw-la 1553._o 24._o octob._n and_o in_o another_o a_o domini_fw-la 1554._o likewise_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o january_n and_o 34._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o condemn_a tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o forbid_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v red_a in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_z at_o westminster_n a_o 1._o edu_n 6._o domini_fw-la 1547._o and_o yet_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v renew_v by_o queen_n marie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o domini_fw-la 1553._o and_o repeal_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o if_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o king_n and_o even_o as_o king_n hbnrie_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n change_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a his_o child_n legitimat_fw-la and_z illegitimat_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o every_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o change_v religion_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v authority_n to_o redress_v error_n and_o correct_v heresy_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o synod_n as_o king_n henry_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o another_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o another_o kingdom_n may_v decree_v the_o contrary_n as_o king_n henry_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v so_o another_o king_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v as_o king_n henry_n command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o song_n in_o latin_a so_o another_o will_v like_v better_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o sixth_o if_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ashamed_a will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a call_v counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n he_o be_v also_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o one_o torti_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o this_o d._n andrew_n grant_v and_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o people_n say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la pafces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 5_o 2._o reg._n 5_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o there_o only_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n government_n and_o feed_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v tu_fw-la eris_fw-la dux_n super_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o israel_n 45._o gen._n 45._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joseph_n say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la pascam_fw-la i_o will_v feed_v thou_o mean_v his_o father_n jacob_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pastor_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n by_o law_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 4._o by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sever_v a_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n by_o excommunication_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n
decree_n will_v obstinate_a lie_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n or_o free_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n command_v against_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o disobey_v against_o faith_n not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v just_a which_o the_o pope_n decree_v with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n do_v so_o trouble_v and_o pussle_v widdrington_n that_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v discussio_fw-la discussionis_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 1._o he_o endeavour_v by_o many_o argument_n though_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o to_o make_v this_o council_n of_o little_a credit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n allan_n 4._o chap._n 4._o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeler_n call_v it_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o come_v to_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n he_o thus_o pronounce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n 10._o the_o same_o argument_n i_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o cap._n 1_o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o which_o have_v this_o decree_n sacri_fw-la approbatione_fw-la concilij_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n we_o do_v decree_n that_o whatsoever_o prince_n prelate_n or_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n shall_v cause_v or_o command_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a murderer_n although_o death_n thereby_o do_v not_o follow_v or_o shall_v receive_v or_o defend_v or_o hide_v they_o shall_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n honour_n office_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v free_o to_o other_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o collation_n appertain_v 11._o likewise_o another_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o general_n also_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o platina_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la aemilio_n platina_n at_o which_o be_v present_a baldvine_a the_o emperor_n and_o s._n lewis_n of_o france_n innocent_a the_o four_o with_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o his_o adherent_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o emperor_n &_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o electour_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 16._o extat_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-fr scent_n &_o re_fw-mi iud_v in_o 6._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la westmo_n naest_n a_o 1245._o mat._n 16._o the_o decree_n be_v this_o nos_fw-la itaque_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v premise_v a_o diligent_a deliberation_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o his_o heinous_a excess_n see_v that_o we_o though_o unworthy_a supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o aforesaid_a prince_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o reign_v and_o rule_v to_o be_v tie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o abject_a deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v by_o sentence_n we_o deprive_v he_o and_o absolve_a perpetuallie_o all_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o this_o oath_n do_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o forbid_v that_o any_o hence_o forth_o do_v obey_v he_o as_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 12._o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o for_o many_o his_o insolence_n outrage_n and_o enormity_n 25._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 1076._o n._n 25._o the_o excommanication_n begin_v thus_o beat_v petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la inclina_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la tuas_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o audi_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la nutristi_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la liberasti_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o pro_fw-la tua_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o odiunt_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la testis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la mea_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la paulus_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quod_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la i_o invitum_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la traxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v theâ—_n to_o incline_v thy_o pious_a ear_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o hear_v meâ—_n thy_o servant_n who_o from_o my_o infancy_n thou_o have_v nourish_v and_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v hate_v and_o do_v hate_v i_o for_o my_o fidelity_n towards_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n as_o be_v also_o my_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a paul_n thy_o brother_n amongst_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thy_o holy_a roman_a church_n draw_v i_o against_o my_o will_n to_o her_o government_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n itself_o hac_fw-la itaque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la fretus_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tuus_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o defension_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la fiâ—io_fw-la henrici_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la contradico_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n à _fw-la vinoulo_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o facient_fw-la absoluo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regi_fw-la seruiat_fw-la interdico_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o build_v upon_o this_o confidence_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o do_v take_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o unwonted_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o thy_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o almain_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v unto_o he_o &_o i_o do_v forbid_v any_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o king_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n satisfaction_n and_o show_v exterior_o great_a penance_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o deposition_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o his_o salvation_n absolve_v he_o from_o excommunication_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canusium_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o celebrate_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la à te_fw-la tuisque_fw-la fautoribus_fw-la literas_fw-la accepi_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o insimulasti_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la simoniacam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la occupasse_fw-la i_o long_o since_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o fautour_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v accuse_v i_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o simoniacal_a heresy_n and_o though_o say_v he_o i_o can_v bring_v other_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o know_v my_o life_n from_o my_o childhood_n and_o be_v author_n of_o my_o promotion_n ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o ne_fw-la humano_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la divino_fw-la niti_fw-la videar_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ut_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la compendio_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scandali_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la auferam_fw-la ecce_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la sumptur_fw-la we_o ero_fw-la in_fw-la experimentum_fw-la mihi_fw-la hodie_fw-la fiat_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o body_n iudicio_fw-la vel_fw-la absoluat_fw-la obiecti_fw-la criminis_fw-la suspicion_n si_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la vel_fw-la subitanea_fw-la interimat_fw-la morte_fw-la si_fw-la reus_fw-la sum_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v unto_o humane_a testimony_n then_o divine_a that_o i_o
that_o hate_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o give_v you_o no_o other_o counsel_n than_o i_o will_v follow_v myself_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v loose_v live_n liberty_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n not_o that_o i_o neglect_v a_o temporal_a life_n and_o state_n but_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a not_o that_o i_o despise_v the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o tempor_n all_o obedience_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o i_o honour_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o that_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n more_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matt._n 10._o 23._o and_o my_o intention_n and_o project_n i_o protest_v of_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n not_o to_o flatter_v any_o prelate_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o to_o increase_v your_o persecution_n but_o to_o rid_v you_o of_o this_o anathema_n which_o have_v prolong_v it_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n but_o courage_n to_o your_o faint_a and_o comfort_n to_o your_o grief_n to_o help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v sallen_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v my_o sincere_a intention_n i_o hope_v not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n will_v make_v their_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o good_a meaning_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n you_o endure_v either_o ease_n you_o of_o this_o burden_n of_o adversity_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v or_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o comfort_n in_o bear_v and_o make_v i_o a_o follower_n of_o your_o rare_a example_n a_o imitator_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o partaker_n of_o your_o merit_n as_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v of_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o small_a labour_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a book_n the_o second_o time_n much_o less_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o widdrington_n in_o his_o new-year_n gift_n have_v of_o late_a here_o and_o there_o glance_v against_o some_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o i_o where_o he_o imagine_v most_o advantage_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o i_o see_v other_o learned_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o have_v quite_o give_v he_o over_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o reply_n as_o not_o be_v desirous_a to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v have_v other_o business_n to_o many_o where_o with_o to_o occupy_v myself_o but_o the_o printer_n who_o first_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o other_o friend_n also_o importune_v i_o to_o let_v it_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o yet_o more_o demand_v i_o be_v content_a volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la yield_v herein_o more_o to_o importunity_n then_o to_o my_o own_o inclination_n to_o publish_v it_o once_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a edition_n to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o something_o either_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a explication_n or_o for_o answer_v to_o widdringtons_n objection_n i_o be_v willing_a i_o confess_v and_o forward_o enough_o the_o first_o time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n for_o although_o as_o by_o a_o accident_n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o who_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n now_o in_o england_n impugn_a so_o i_o count_v myself_o among_o the_o least_o yet_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n some_o carry_v water_n other_o ladders_z and_o every_o one_o repair_v thither_o to_o show_v at_o least_o his_o good_a will_n to_o extinguish_v it_o so_o in_o this_o combustion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v endevoure_n to_o put_v fire_n even_o to_o the_o secundarie_n foundation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a vifible_a pastors_n authority_n i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o zealous_a catholic_a to_o run_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a dexterity_n yet_o all_o may_v show_v the_o like_a good_a will_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o little_a book_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o think_v to_o have_v surcease_v have_v not_o importunity_n of_o friend_n overcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o after_o this_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n with_o they_o with_o who_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o repulse_n which_o great_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o prevail_v so_o i_o wish_v all_o catholic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n sentence_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o disputation_n touch_v this_o his_o authority_n and_o simple_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a authority_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o to_o pray_v day_n lie_v for_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n that_o he_o may_v live_v long_o to_o we_o always_o to_o god_n and_o so_o reign_v long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a chap._n 1._o some_o civil_a power_n follow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v chap._n 2._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v chap._n 3._o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chap._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n chap._n 5._o that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n chap._n 6._o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n 10.21_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v chap._n 7._o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o
l._n 3._o pol._n ca._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o parttcular_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o first_o be_v call_v monarchia_fw-la when_o one_o as_o king_n and_o monarch_n govern_v the_o second_o be_v call_v aristocratia_fw-la when_o diverse_a but_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n equal_a in_o authority_n do_v rule_n the_o three_o be_v call_v democratia_fw-la when_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n rule_n the_o first_o government_n of_o itself_o be_v best_a because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o few_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o many_o to_o obey_v one_o than_o many_o for_o to_o obey_v many_o there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n the_o one_o in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o second_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o this_o be_v less_o in_o a_o monarchy_n then_o in_o other_o government_n because_o one_o can_v better_o agree_v then_o many_o and_o so_o when_o one_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o than_o when_o many_o command_n 2_o vide_fw-la bellar_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum._n pont._n c._n 2_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o monarchy_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o faction_n oppose_v to_o aristocratie_n nor_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o democraty_n 7._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o community_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o so_o have_v it_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o government_n which_o it_o like_v best_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o former_a three_o simple_a government_n or_o some_o other_o mix_v of_o two_o or_o of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o community_n choose_v magistrate_n who_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o whole_a community_n than_o the_o community_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n some_o time_n at_o pleasure_n some_o time_n only_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o always_o when_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n die_v his_o heir_n succeed_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o they_o who_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o government_n be_v amongst_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o plebiscita_fw-la and_o senator_n and_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n the_o genevians_n and_o those_o of_o genua_n if_o the_o community_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o community_n despoil_v itself_o of_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v not_o principal_o for_o his_o own_o private_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n as_o it_o may_v a_o magistrate_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 8._o hence_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o afore_o say_v power_n of_o the_o community_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o community_n follow_v of_o necessity_n the_o lawful_a meeting_n of_o many_o in_o one_o society_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o meet_v with_o intention_n to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o so_o this_o power_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o election_n but_o that_o the_o king_n or_o peer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n and_o govern_v depend_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o many_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o election_n it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o community_n power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n necessary_o follow_v the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o free_a election_n because_o though_o the_o community_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v itself_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o determinate_a person_n of_o the_o king_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n election_n 9_o now_o some_o think_v that_o suppose_v the_o people_n election_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o power_n 128._o wid._n in_o apolog._n rosp_n nu_fw-la 163._o pag._n 128._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o widdringron_n in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o quicunque_fw-la in_o supremum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legitimè_fw-la deputatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o depute_v as_o sovereign_a superior_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o receive_v that_o dedeputation_n or_o title_n of_o power_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o total_a power_n of_o rule_v god_n only_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o widdringron_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o the_o people_n and_o community_n from_o which_o lawful_o assemble_v necessary_o flow_v as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o transfer_v her_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o the_o community_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o despoil_v her_o self_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n choose_v and_o design_v by_o she_o for_o king_n 10._o d._n the._n 2.2_o qu._n 10._o a._n 10._o and_o thersore_n s._n thom._n say_v that_o dominion_n and_o prelacy_n civil_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a law_n 10._o whorein_a may_v be_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v pope_n design_v only_o his_o person_n as_o caietan_n well_o observe_v but_o christ_n only_o pontâ—_n caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr pontâ—_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n give_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v supernatural_a as_o not_o only_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o a_o supernatural_a jurisdiction_n surpass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v but_o moral_a agent_n and_o use_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ordinary_o priest_n and_o bishop_n before_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ordain_v only_o of_o itself_o to_o natural_a function_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a end_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o not_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o community_n power_n may_v and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o deputation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n 11._o whence_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n before_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n &_o nature_n proceed_v necessary_o from_o a_o community_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o community_n to_o be_v without_o this_o power_n unless_o it_o give_v it_o to_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o community_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o community_n to_o make_v election_n of_o that_o government_n in_o particular_a which_o it_o shall_v think_v best_a and_o so_o if_o it_o make_v election_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o community_n not_o only_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v before_o contain_v eminenter_fw-la or_o virtualiter_fw-la eminentlie_o or_o virtuallie_o in_o the_o community_n
and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v the_o one_o not_o encroache_v upon_o the_o other_o let_v both_o help_v one_o another_o and_o both_o be_v strong_a as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o nicholas_n the_o pope_n 96._o nichol._n epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n cap._n gum_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 96._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la imperator_fw-la jura_n pontificatus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nomen_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la quoniaem_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_n jesus_n sic_fw-la propriis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la difcrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authorotitie_n nor_o the_o bishop_n do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o but_o as_o both_o be_v necessary_a so_o both_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o else_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o will_v cause_v confusion_n and_o certes_o if_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n heaven_n before_o earth_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastieall_a power_n before_o the_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o the_o church_n before_o the_o common_a wealth_n 4._o these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a before_o the_o temporal_a be_v prefigure_v as_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v well_o remark_v by_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o porch_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o turrecr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 87._o 3._o reg._n 7._o the_o inner_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a because_o as_o by_o the_o porch_n the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n christian_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o porch_n signify_v the_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a which_o support_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o temporal_a power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v take_v the_o precedence_n of_o this_o and_o this_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o 5._o and_o true_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o it_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v distinct_a for_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v temporal_a and_o natural_a to_o wit_n temporal_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v eternal_a and_o supernatural_a peace_n the_o immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o people_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v god_n the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v occupy_v be_v temporal_a the_o affair_n which_o the_o spiritual_a govern_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o function_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v all_o temporal_a the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a as_o absolve_a from_o sin_n minister_a sacrament_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n excommunicate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n the_o temporal_a rule_v especial_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n that_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n this_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n the_o key_n of_o city_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o remit_v temporal_a mulcte_n and_o pain_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n and_o absolu_v from_o all_o pain_n he_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o banishement_n the_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o far_o eternal_a felicity_n excel_v temporal_a god_n the_o people_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n natural_a and_o humane_a spiritual_a function_n temporal_a soul_n body_n the_o church_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o city_n sin_n civil_a penalty_n eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n excommunication_n banishement_n so_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n chrysostom_n as_o always_o very_o excellentlie_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 5._o chrysost_n homil_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n tom_n 5._o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la tuos_fw-la terminos_fw-la o_o rex_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la administranda_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la descendit_fw-la regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la propterea_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la submittit_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacordote_n inungebant_fw-la reges_fw-la remain_v within_o thy_o bound_n o_o king_n other_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o priesthood_n this_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n defcend_v from_o above_o to_o the_o king_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n soul_n great_a be_v this_o principality_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n incline_v his_o head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_o â—n_o scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n secondlie_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o cleate_v vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o as_o all_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v all_o our_o good_n also_o and_o state_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v not_o well_o use_v but_o rather_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v our_o pleasure_n contrary_a to_o that_o end_n whence_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n since_o the_o former_a institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n be_v media_n mean_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o out_o supernatural_a end_n but_o also_o of_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o supernatural_a function_n which_o be_v more_o proportionate_a and_o more_o near_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o temporal_a power_n which_o ordain_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n which_o principal_o consider_v the_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o end_n for_o as_o the_o art_n of_o ride_v be_v more_o noble_a 1._o arist_n li._n 1._o eth._n c._n 1._o than_o the_o art_n of_o make_v bridle_n as_o aristotle_n to_o a_o like_a purpose_n reason_v because_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o dispose_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 6._o thirdlie_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o all_o habit_n and_o faculty_n be_v specify_v and_o dignify_v by_o their_o act_n object_n and_o end_n and_o so_o moral_a philosophy_n which_o have_v virtue_n and_o manner_n the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o object_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n which_o teach_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o restore_v corporal_a health_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a the_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v natural_a and_o earthly_a the_o end_n also_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v eternal_a beatitude_n the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a felicity_n the_o act_n also_o and_o function_n of_o that_o power_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a the_o act_n of_o this_o natural_a and_o
especial_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n else_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o political_a body_n yea_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v authority_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n to_o cut_v of_o a_o rot_a member_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o expel_v by_o purgation_n a_o malignant_a humour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o although_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o his_o mean_a subject_n 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o baptize_v among_o heretic_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n as_o erasmus_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z do_v absurd_o hold_v to_o observe_v 27._o erasmus_fw-la paraph_n in_o mat_n ludovic_fw-la vives_z in_o come_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o or_o not_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o church_n and_o his_o godfather_n make_v in_o his_o name_n no_o less_o than_o pupil_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o their_o tutor_n have_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o profitt_a and_o go_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v he_o of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v he_o carry_v a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o baptism_n in_o hiâ—_n soul_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o debito_fw-la and_o can_v command_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n as_o also_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o disobey_v though_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n 6._o secondlie_o two_o prince_n independent_a in_o one_o community_n will_v make_v a_o confusion_n unless_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o wherefore_o aristotle_n as_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la ult._n arict_a l._n 12._o met._n cap._n ult._n plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o one_o community_n and_o unless_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o one_o may_v hinder_v the_o other_o the_o one_o may_v command_v one_o thing_n the_o other_o clean_o contrary_a and_o so_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n and_o community_n at_o least_o material_o if_o not_o formal_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporali_fw-la must_v have_v some_o subordination_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o pastor_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n &_o have_v a_o high_a power_n as_o it_o be_v above_o prove_v ergo_fw-la see_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o god_n be_v right_o ordain_v 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o with_o good_a order_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o must_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o good_a 7_o thirdlie_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o sometime_o also_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o bishop_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o due_a authority_n over_o prince_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o lay_v spirituail_n punishement_n upon_o they_o who_o to_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a usurper_n they_o be_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o upright_o and_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n be_v mere_a madness_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n yea_o and_o temporal_a matter_n also_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o may_v be_v command_v and_o punish_v at_o least_o spiritual_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o pastors_n subject_n and_o inferior_a 8._o 2._o eus_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 25_o alius_fw-la 27._o nicephor_n l._n 13._o c._n 34._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 407._o card._n alan_n ausu_fw-la 1._o polibeller_n cap._n 2._o so_o we_o read_v that_o fabian_z pope_n command_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o public_a penitentes_fw-la so_o innocentius_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o persecute_v s._n john_n chrrsostome_n the_o excommunication_n begin_v thus_o vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la johannis_n clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la o_o imperator_n sicuti_fw-la quondam_a abel_n justi_fw-la contra_fw-la cain_n &_o be_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vindicabitur_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o as_o abel_n blood_n in_o time_n past_a do_v against_o cain_n and_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v revenge_v the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n annal._n zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal._n itaque_fw-la ego_fw-la minimus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la cvi_fw-la thronus_fw-la magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n creditus_fw-la est_fw-la segrego_fw-la &_o reijcio_fw-la te_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la à _fw-la perceptione_n immaculatorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la therefore_o i_o the_o least_o and_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o great_a peter_n be_v commit_v do_v segregate_v and_o reject_v thou_o and_o she_o eudoxia_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n of_o which_o pope_n s._n hierome_n give_v this_o commendation_n 8._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 8._o illud_fw-la te_fw-la pio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la praemonendum_fw-la puto_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n innocentij_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la anastasij_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la teneas_fw-la fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peregrinain_n quantumuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidaque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la that_o i_o thouht_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o of_o anastasius_n neither_o do_v thou_o recedue_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n seem_v thou_o to_o thyself_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o witty_a gregory_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 726._o 729._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 729._o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n surname_v isauricus_n and_o iconomachus_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o gabelle_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o province_n itself_o 1076._o greg._n l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 10._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 14._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 1076._o gregory_n the_o seven_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o only_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n for_o a_o saint_n as_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o live_v as_o dead_a excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n for_o many_o enormity_n threaten_v moreover_o excommunication_n to_o all_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n that_o shall_v usurp_v inuestiture_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v do_v also_o he_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n boleslaus_n for_o kill_v stanisldus_n his_o bishop_n at_o the_o altar_n because_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o have_v before_o control_v his_o lust_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 3â—_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innoc._n 3â—_n alexander_z the_o three_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o and_o if_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o also_o as_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n innocentius_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 6._o cap._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la descent_n &_o re_fw-mi judic_n in_o 6._o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o john_n the_o twenty_o two_o against_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o king_n john_n of_o england_n vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n and_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n have_v say_v the_o like_a severity_n 1101._o albert._n pighius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n cap._n 17._o mat._n paris_n ann_n 1204._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1101._o even_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o call_v they_o son_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o sheep_n and_o subject_n 9_o yea_o not_o only_o pope_n but_o even_o bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n over_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n write_v of_o priestly_a dignity_n say_v yet_o more_o honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la say_v he_o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la longè_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la plumbi_fw-la metallum_fw-la ad_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la compare_v quip_n cum_fw-la videas_fw-la regum_fw-la colla_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la submitti_fw-la genibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o exosculatis_fw-la ecrum_fw-la dexteris_fw-la orationibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la communiri_fw-la the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o highness_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v equalise_v by_o any_o comparison_n if_o thou_o compare_v it_o to_o kingly_a lustre_n and_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n thou_o shall_v say_v less_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v compare_v lead_v to_o the_o glitter_a gold_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n neck_n submit_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n and_o then selue_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v warant_v by_o their_o prayer_n isaiae_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n chysostome_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la avima_fw-la rex_fw-la maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la autem_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhortatur_fw-la ille_fw-la necessitate_v hic_fw-la consilio_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la armasensibilia_fw-la bic_n arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la ille_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerit_fw-la cum_fw-la barbaris_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la bellnm_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la daemon_n maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la propterea_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la submittit_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la inungebant_fw-la reges_fw-la to_o the_o king_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n soul_n the_o king_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o blotte_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n he_o compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v he_o by_o necessity_n this_o by_o counsel_n he_o have_v sensible_a weapon_n this_o spiritual_a he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o barbares_fw-la i_o the_o priest_n be_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o devil_n great_a be_v this_o principality_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n incline_v his_o head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n and_o again_o siquiden_n sacerdotium_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la isaiae_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilius_fw-la ac_fw-la maius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o priest_n hood_n be_v a_o principality_n and_o that_o great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v not_o to_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a and_o diadem_n and_o golden_a robe_n these_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o springe_n flower_n speak_v not_o to_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n way_n the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o both_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n fit_v much_o high_a in_o dignity_n then_o the_o king_n for_o a_o though_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o we_o admirable_a for_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o he_o have_v allo_v he_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a business_n who_o say_v so_o 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o heaven_n himself_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o honour_n from_o earth_n heaven_n take_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n our_o lord_n foliow_v his_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v here_o below_o that_o he_o approve_v above_o and_o a_o little_a after_o eoque_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la subiecit_fw-la not_o erudiens_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la maior_fw-la siquidom_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praestantius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o much_o god_n hathsubmit_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v less_o receave_v benediction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v great_a yea_o s._n chysostome_n give_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o even_a deacon_n eund_n hom._n 33._o in_o matth_n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o eund_n authoririe_a over_o king_n si_fw-mi dux_fw-la igitur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la consul_n ipse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n ornatur_fw-la indignè_fw-la adeat_fw-la cohibe_fw-la ac_fw-la coërce_fw-la maiorem_fw-la tu_fw-la illo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la if_o therefore_o any_o capitaine_n or_o consul_n if_o he_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o diadem_n approach_v unworthilie_o keep_v he_o back_o and_o restrain_v he_o thou_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v that_o s._n re._n migius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n 13._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr reins_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o they_o shall_v waste_v or_o invade_v the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o most_o forcible_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o smyrn_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n ignatius_n a_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o so_o extoll_v princely_a dignity_n that_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o precedence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n authority_n honora_n deum_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la &c._n &c._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v his_o princedom_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v also_o the_o king_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n nor_o equal_a to_o he_o nor_o none_o more_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o host_n or_o camp_n procure_v peace_n and_o benevolence_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n under_o he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v for_o if_o any_o man_n rise_v against_o the_o king_n be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n how_o shall_v be_v escape_n god_n judgement_n that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o man_n good_a which_o whâ—_n soever_o disgrace_v dishonour_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o god_n 11._o sixth_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n proper_a confession_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o father_n pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ovet_fw-la they_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o a_o â—ict_n of_o his_o short_o after_o his_o baptism_n â—saieth_v thus_o 96._o cap._n constantinus_n 2._o do_v 96._o utile_fw-la iudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n vicarius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutus_fw-la it_o a_o etiam_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vice_n gerunt_fw-la principatus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrenae_fw-la imperialis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la concessam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nostroque_fw-la imperio_fw-la obtineant_fw-la we_o have_v judge_v it_o profitable_a that_o as_o bless_a peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o vicaire_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n so_o also_o bishop_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v more_o ample_o the_o power_n of_o principality_n grant_v by_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o than_o our_o terrene_a imperial_a serenity_n seem_v to_o have_v and_o russinus_n relate_v how_o that_o when_o certain_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o
the_o council_n of_o nice_a offer_v he_o memorials_n in_o which_o be_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la expectate_v iudicium_fw-la &_o vestraeiurgia_n quacumque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la divinum_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la examen_fw-la vos_fw-fr etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dati_fw-la est_fw-la be_v dij_fw-la 81._o psal_n 81._o &_o conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la iudicet_fw-la deos_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la diiudicat_fw-la god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v even_o of_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n do_v you_o expect_v only_o god_n judgement_n betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o difference_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o othre_a examination_n for_o you_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o ourâ—â—oddes_n &_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81._o psal_n 81._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o judge_v god_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n confess_v the_o same_o etc._n authent_fw-fr quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a have_v the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o hamane_a both_o proceed_n of_o one_o beginning_n do_v adorn_v man_n life_n etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a use_v this_o manner_n of_o stile_n 801._o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la do_v 19_o vide_fw-la baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o a_o 801._o in_o memoriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la honoremus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ut_fw-la qnae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la dignitat_fw-la be_v esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la magistra_fw-la rationis_fw-la quare_fw-la seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la humilitas_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la iugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la in_o memory_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o she_o which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o pristlie_a dignity_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o affair_n wherefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o mansuetude_n that_o although_o a_o yoke_n scarce_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o from_o that_o seat_n yet_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o and_o let_v we_o suffer_v it_o with_o a_o pious_a devotion_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_z thus_o he_o write_v sanctissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la adriano_n summo_fw-la &_o vniver_n sali_fw-la pontifiei_fw-la carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la silius_fw-la vester_fw-ge to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n adrian_n the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o your_o spiritual_a son_n 2._o ludou_n rex_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o king_n lewis_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pius_n the_o second_o style_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la nostro_fw-la pio_n papae_fw-la secundo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la filialem_fw-la to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o filial_a obedience_n and_o afterward_o thus_o he_o write_v te_fw-la vicarium_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la eâ_fw-la veneratione_n prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la tua_fw-la monita_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velut_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la audire_fw-la promptâ_fw-la ment_fw-la velimus_fw-la te_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la pastorem_fw-la prefitemur_fw-la &_o scimus_fw-la teque_fw-la iubentem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o bear_v thou_o the_o vicaire_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n thy_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n we_o profess_v and_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v 25._o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n be_v s._n lud._n &_o surin_n aquavitae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aug._n 25._o and_o we_o follow_v thy_o commandment_n king_n lewis_z the_o saint_n and_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n sis_fw-la devotus_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la matris_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eiusque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patri_fw-la spirituali_fw-la te_fw-la morigerum_fw-la praebeas_fw-la be_v thou_o devote_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v thou_o obedient_a to_o her_o bishop_n as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n 12._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v surname_v catholic_n yield_v not_o in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o vide_fw-la cïe._n late_a sub_fw-la leone_n x._o sess_n 2._o ferdinand_z profess_v himself_o filium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la nostrae_fw-la deditissimum_fw-la the_o most_o devoute_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n our_o mother_n and_o withal_o pro_fw-la eius_fw-la honore_fw-la atque_fw-la statu_fw-la animam_fw-la ponere_fw-la paratissimum_fw-la to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o expose_v his_o lise_fw-fr for_o her_o honour_n and_o state_n wormat_n rox_n alphons_n in_o suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la part._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1.2.3.4_o &_o 5._o carol._n 5._o in_o edict_n wormat_n king_n alphonse_n in_o his_o law_n call_v the_o pope_n patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la father_n of_o father_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n charles_n the_o fifte_n in_o his_o edict_n make_v at_o worm_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o book_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o beatissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la most_o bless_a father_n and_o style_v himself_o sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sanctaeque_fw-la roâ—anae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primarium_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o aduocatum_fw-la first_o son_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o hodie_fw-la roman_a church_n 13._o neither_o be_v our_o king_n of_o england_n behind_o they_o in_o this_o devotion_n king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o briton_n although_o he_o may_v have_v find_v some_o preacher_n which_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n and_o as_o many_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v find_v near_o help_v out_o of_o france_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n eleuther_n we_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n fieret_fw-la 4._o beda_n lib._n 1_o hist_o angl._n ca._n 4._o beseech_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west-english_a in_o sigue_n of_o homage_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n angl_n westmon_n a_o 727._o polid._n virg._n lib._n 4._o hist_o angl._n alredus_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it polid._n lib._n 6._o hist_o angl_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o house_n call_v peeter-pence_n s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n give_v this_o title_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la eeclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicholas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o write_v how_o he_o send_v peter-pence_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o royal_a gift_n king_n oswin_n long_v before_o 25._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o colman_n bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n from_o s._n john_n the_o euangeliste_n and_o wilfrid_n say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o manner_n from_o rome_n and_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o mat._n 16._o tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n &_o tibidabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v both_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o know_a respect_n the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o bare_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 14._o seventhlis_n i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o other_o homage_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v ever_o disdain_v fulfil_v therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n quam_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la euangelizantis_fw-la pacem_fw-la how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o euangelize_v and_o preach_v peace_n 52._o esay_n 52._o and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 2._o matt._n 2._o who_o adore_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o prime_a christian_n who_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n iu._n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o act._n 10._o phocius_fw-la in_o nomo_n con_fw-mi cap._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o naucler_n lib._n 2._o gener_fw-la 18._o blond_n li._n 10._o mart._n polonus_n &_o platina_n in_o steph._n 2._o s._n ansel_n luc_n li._n 1._o collecta_fw-la plat._n in_o adria_n 1._o baro._n to_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n iu._n and_o of_o cornelius_n that_o fall_v at_o peter_n foot_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a for_o his_o humility_n then_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o empery_n honour_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o superior_a and_o bestow_v great_a temporal_a honour_n and_o regality_n upon_o he_o justinian_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 535._o adore_v agapetus_n pope_n justinian_n the_o second_o crouch_v to_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o foot_n embrace_v he_o king_n pipin_n go_v to_o meet_v pope_n steeven_n who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o into_o france_n for_o help_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n into_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o from_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o platina_n write_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n kiss_v humble_o the_o foot_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n worship_v pope_n martin_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n albert_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o joannes_n paleologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 15._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v of_o so_o little_a insight_n that_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o high_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o prince_n also_o can_v see_v as_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n many_o time_n hinder_v they_o from_o see_v they_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o contemn_v her_o law_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o oracle_n they_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n pastor_n but_o will_v as_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v honour_v they_o above_o all_o terrene_a potentate_n 16._o and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o noble_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o which_o our_o ancient_a king_n his_o predecessor_n learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o pope_n that_o rare_a and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o think_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n 5._o in_o praf_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 5._o to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n subject_v their_o person_n kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o will_v never_o have_v sink_v into_o his_o learned_a head_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o christendom_n so_o wise_a so_o pious_a so_o warlike_a so_o victorious_a worshipper_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v never_o have_v incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a princc_n monitor_fw-la in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la to_o curb_v he_o restrain_v he_o and_o to_o diminish_v that_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o many_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n head_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n against_o which_o authority_n no_o temporal_a stair_n have_v long_o prevail_v but_o like_o wave_n against_o the_o rock_n by_o persecute_v it_o have_v waste_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o which_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n to_o take_v away_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o any_o unless_o by_o evil_a comportement_fw-fr they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rule_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o rather_o to_o conserve_v they_o and_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n heavenly_a thing_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a employ_v then_o o_o noble_a sovereign_a your_o rare_a wit_n power_n and_o force_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v this_o authority_n not_o to_o impugn_v it_o show_v yourself_o worthy_a that_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o for_o impugn_v but_o for_o defend_v her_o faith_n and_o authority_n seek_v not_o to_o sack_v and_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n think_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n against_o which_o all_o the_o persecution_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o the_o force_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v ever_o here_o after_o prevail_v seek_v not_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n which_o peter_n rule_v and_o at_o who_o stern_a christ_n himself_o sit_v it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n toss_v with_o wind_n wave_n and_o tempest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ninthe_n once_o tell_v a_o emperor_n that_o think_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o policy_n to_o sink_v she_o frederice_n cuspinianus_n in_o frederice_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la thou_o strive_v in_o vain_a s._n peter_n ship_n to_o sink_v float_v may_v it_o well_o to_o drown_v it_o never_o think_v chapter_n vi._n that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n 1._o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o power_n terrene_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o nature_n object_n function_n &_o end_n so_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o diverse_a subject_n the_o terrene_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a repugnancy_n but_o that_o these_o power_n may_v consort_v in_o one_o euag._n ep._n 126._o ad_fw-la euag._n and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v priest_n and_o temporal_a lord_n melchisedech_n also_o and_o moses_n and_o the_o machabâ—et_n be_v priest_n and_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v separate_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n and_o temporal_a affair_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o menage_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o divine_a matter_n from_o which_o the_o menage_n of_o common_a wealth_n affair_n will_v much_o distract_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o great_a perfection_n 27._o num._n 27._o so_o be_v these_o office_n give_v to_o distinct_a officer_n for_o josve_fw-la be_v make_v captain_n and_o commander_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 19_o 2._o paralip_n 19_o eleazar_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o
appertain_v to_o military_a affair_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o sceptre_n and_o regal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o her_o great_a perfection_n christ_n appoint_v particular_o apostle_n doctor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n command_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a 13_o mat._n 22_o rom._n 13_o 2._o wherefore_o least_o in_o give_v one_o of_o these_o potentate_n too_o much_o 22_o mat._n 22_o i_o may_v do_v iniutie_n to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o so_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o give_v both_o but_o their_o due_n i_o may_v perchance_o displease_v one_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o indifferent_a audience_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v i_o hope_v to_o offend_v neither_o and_o how_o soevet_n it_o happen_v i_o have_v rather_o displease_v then_o do_v wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o whereas_o in_o our_o island_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o terror_n of_o law_n it_o have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a i_o protest_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o disloyal_a mind_n towards_o my_o prince_n true_a authority_n nor_o from_o any_o itch_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o cover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o my_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o treason_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o plead_v this_o only_o for_o my_o defence_n that_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n in_o i_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n priest_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o imputation_n with_o i_o because_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v never_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n what_o soever_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o his_o challenge_n seem_v so_o preposterous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o even_o our_o puritan_n at_o home_n and_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n abroad_o do_v abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o and_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o hitherto_o have_v adore_v it_o will_v be_v ashamed_a hence_o forth_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o monstrous_a authority_n 3._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n than_o no_o doubt_n scripture_n which_o â—s_v above_o we_o have_v see_v so_o often_o inculcate_v prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n temporal_a will_v never_o have_v keep_v silent_a this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a but_o scripture_n never_o give_v prince_n this_o authority_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o they_o not_o to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la princess_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o which_o only_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o here_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o yet_o to_o another_o purpose_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v promise_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o soveraintie_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la â—6_n mat._n â—6_n the_o hebrew_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o see_v that_o to_o peter_z it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o also_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o independent_a rock_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v only_a peter_n not_o christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o peter_n time_n have_v as_o much_o need_n or_o rather_o more_o of_o a_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o in_o peter_n time_n and_o none_o ever_o practise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o counsel_n and_o history_n do_v witness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o every_o king_n no_o not_o any_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n only_o christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o prince_n 18_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 18_o to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soeev_a you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o joan._n 20_o never_o to_o prince_n to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v never_o to_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o neb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n of_o prince_n never_o rather_o they_o by_o these_o word_n be_v command_v also_o to_o obey_v 20._o act._n 20._o to_z bishop_n it_o be_v say_v take_v heedâ—_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o thould_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o thould_v order_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o to_o prince_n never_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n by_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o power_n and_o to_o punish_v at_o the_o church_n direction_n not_o only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o also_o heretic_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nource_v father_n 49._o isay_n 49._o but_o no_o superior_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v over_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o king_n as_o king_n meddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n 5._o bilson_n when_o he_o be_v wardon_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v nabuchodonosor_n darius_n 191_o par._n 2._o pag._n 191_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n and_o nehemias_n as_o though_o they_o have_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 363._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o so_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v ruler_n of_o
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
other_o title_n to_o be_v quite_o exempt_a from_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n either_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o regal_a authority_n or_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o may_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n of_o england_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o these_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o may_v they_o claim_v exemption_n from_o one_o anotherr_n 9_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v either_o choose_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n or_o be_v all_o equal_a they_o may_v meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a because_o king_n who_o have_v high_a aspire_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o and_o so_o whilst_o every_o one_o will_v be_v chief_a none_o shall_v be_v chief_a the_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o impossible_a for_o first_o where_o shall_v they_o meet_v certes_o no_o king_n will_v easy_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o every_o one_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o his_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o have_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v they_o agree_v especial_o they_o be_v common_o of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n every_o king_n have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o muscovite_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o this_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o every_o king_n but_o only_o christian_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o at_o least_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a king_n must_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o agree_v who_o shall_v moderate_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v make_v decree_n and_o canon_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o council_n this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o king_n if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v accord_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v there_o unto_o among_o which_o honour_n the_o principal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o they_o angl._n see_v poulton_n â—n_v his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o grant_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o for_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o that_o with_o such_o ample_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o any_o synod_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n without_o express_a licence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n agree_v not_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v command_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o king_n i_o demand_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hinder_v all_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o heretofore_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o fourthlie_o if_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o christian_a prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o realm_n than_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o woman_n also_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o regal_a authority_n whereas_o not_o withstand_v the_o wiseman_n pronounce_v a_o vae_fw-la &_o curse_v to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n 10._o and_o much_o more_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o a_o church_n who_o head_n be_v a_o child_n sure_o s._n paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o that_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o king_n henry_n have_v arrogate_a this_o monstrous_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n god_n permit_v that_o next_o after_o he_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o child_n a_o woman_n succeed_v also_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n 11._o fiftlie_o to_o make_v enerie_n king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a and_o essential_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o head_n and_o one_o government_n unity_n of_o one_o faith_n unity_n of_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o unity_n can_v not_o long_o be_v conserve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o unity_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conserve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_o principal_a and_o absolute_a head_n yet_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o converse_v no_o more_o visible_o among_o we_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n else_o shall_v she_o be_v visible_o headless_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o as_o scripture_n have_v declare_v christ_n for_o our_o sovereign_a and_o invisible_a head_n 10_o joan._n 10_o vnum_fw-la ovile_n unus_fw-la pastor_n one_o fold_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o one_o pastor_n and_o again_o ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n point_v out_o another_o underhead_n and_o visible_a pastor_n 16._o mat._n 16._o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o pasâ—e_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o so_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n now_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a visible_a head_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o equal_a authority_n to_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o their_o party_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccl._n cypria_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la the_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o that_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la aut_fw-la orta_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o source_n heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v rise_v then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o priest_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n for_o why_o exordium_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la
matter_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o mystiery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v no_o right_n of_o caesar_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o caesar_n honour_n for_o what_o more_o honourable_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v with_o grace_n imperator_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n sororem_fw-la ambr_n li._n 5._o cit_fw-la ep_v 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la mandatur_fw-la denique_fw-la trade_v basilicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n command_n be_v deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o law_n spoil_v or_o ransake_n the_o house_n of_o any_o private_a man_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruinate_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o o_o emperor_n charge_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o extol_v thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v 22_o mat._n 22_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o public_a wall_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a if_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n disposition_n will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o in_o england_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o all_o abbaye_v abbay_n land_n and_o church_n belong_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v he_o or_o s._n athanasius_n or_o hosius_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v cromwell_n appoint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o vicaire_n general_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n take_v place_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n will_v not_o athanasius_n have_v call_v it_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 14._o 53._o bilson_n in_o his_o difference_n pa._n 174._o andr._n in_o tortura_fw-la tortipa_n 169._o field_n li._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o to_o this_o argument_n doctor_n bilson_n doctor_n andrew_n and_o doctor_n field_n answer_n that_o constantius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o father_n not_o for_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o for_o tyrannise_v over_o bishop_n and_o for_o partial_a and_o unjust_a deal_n but_o if_o these_o father_n have_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o so_o absolute_o have_v reprehend_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v only_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o counsel_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n though_o even_o a_o catholic_n who_o take_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n may_v reprehend_v the_o abuse_n supra_fw-la athan._n supra_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o athanasius_n do_v to_o constantius_n if_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la hosius_n supra_fw-la as_o hosius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n when_o be_v the_o emperor_n present_a to_o wit_n as_o judge_n for_o as_o protector_n and_o hearer_n he_o know_v and_o see_v constantin_n the_o great_a present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o hosius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o us._n much_o less_o can_v those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n supra_fw-la ambros_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o so_o bouldlie_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a when_o do_v thou_o hear_v o_o most_o clement_a emperor_n pope_n that_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n clergy_n judge_v bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v these_o other_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v fit_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a emperor_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v s._n ambrose_n have_v deny_v so_o peremptory_o to_o deliver_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v deem_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o church_n pertain_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o palace_n 15._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o father_n s._n 26._o chrysost_n ho._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n 2._o paral._n 26._o chrysostome_n ponder_v the_o audacious_a fact_n of_o king_n ozias_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o power_n victory_n and_o former_a virtue_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v these_o word_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la usurpat_fw-la volo_fw-la inquit_fw-la adolere_fw-la incensum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la mane_n intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la be_v a_o king_n he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o offer_v incense_n because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v his_o limit_n prefix_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o ecclesâ—asticall_a cause_n but_o he_o shall_v pass_v his_o limit_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o next_o homely_a have_v these_o word_n isaiae_n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v quanquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videatur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_n ob_fw-la gemmas_fw-la affixas_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la quo_fw-la obcinctus_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la thronus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la collocatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la pronunciandi_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la although_o the_o king_n throne_n seem_v to_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v besett_n and_o the_o gold_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o the_o king_n have_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o terrene_a thing_n neither_o have_v he_o beyond_o this_o power_n any_o further_a authority_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o heavenly_a business_n and_o affair_n appertain_v unto_o heaven_n 16._o tenthlie_a i_o prove_v this_o verity_n by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o low_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o pope_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o they_o which_o also_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v
subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v head_n and_o superior_n to_o bishop_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o out_o adversary_n confession_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la of_o no_o little_a force_n because_o none_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v against_o himself_o amos._n calu._n in_o cap._n 7._o amos._n calvin_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o supremacy_n qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderrti_fw-la dederuut_n enim_fw-la ill_n summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n inconsiderate_a for_o they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o do_v always_o much_o aggreve_v i_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreaine_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o our_o protestant_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n in_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o point_n and_o to_o he_o have_v subscribe_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n who_o all_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o which_o catholic_n have_v object_v do_v in_o effect_n despoil_v the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n 19_o angl._n becanus_n in_o dissid_n angl._n for_o first_o as_o bbcanus_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v call_v primacy_n or_o supremacy_n nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v primate_n or_o sovereign_n 33._o salclebr_n pag._n 140._o d._n and._n in_o tort._n pag._n 90._o tomson_n pag._n 33._o head_n or_o governor_n salclebridge_n call_v the_o king_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n andrew_n call_v his_o authority_n primacy_n and_o yet_o tomson_n will_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n call_v primacy_n but_o supremacy_n because_o the_o former_a word_n argue_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o that_o which_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 305_o tomson_n pag._n 31._o idem_fw-la pag._n 95._o salcl_n pag._n 305_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o yet_o salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o king_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1543_o in_o the_o year_n 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 133._o poulton_n in_o his_o statute_n tooker_n pag._n 3._o burhill_n pag_n 133._o and_o that_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o now_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v governess_n of_o the_o church_n then_o head_n 20._o and_o as_o these_o man_n vary_v in_o the_o name_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o thing_n itself_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v and_o can_v give_v 140._o tooker_n pag_n 305._o salclebr_n pa._n 140._o and_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v dispense_v in_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 151._o d._n and._n apud_fw-la tooker_n pa._n 305._o bur._n pa._n 234._o salcl_n pa._n 121._o took_n pag._n 36._o bur._n pag._n 137._o &_o 242._o took_n pag._n 15._o d._n and._n pag._n 151._o and_o can_v licence_v a_o bastard_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n d._n andrew_n say_v he_o have_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n but_o censure_n yet_o byrhil_n deny_v he_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v give_v benefice_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o tooker_n say_v he_o can_v only_o nominate_v and_o present_v burhil_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yea_o he_o say_v he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n and_o tooker_n maintain_v but_o what_o a_o supreme_a head_n be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n a_o infect_v and_o infect_a member_n what_o a_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o infect_a sheep_n by_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a but_o rather_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a who_o can_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o catholic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n 136._o salcl_n pag._n 136._o so_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o salclebrige_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o prince_n have_v determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o 8._o counsel_n citandi_fw-la tooker_n pag._n 50._o bilson_n &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o yet_o tooker_n as_o also_o d._n bilson_n d._n andrew_n and_o d._n field_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v superior_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o vary_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o foresay_v supremacy_n 170._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 170._o d._n andrew_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ius_fw-la ullum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n any_o imperial_a no_o nor_o pontifical_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o church_n which_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o church_n in_o one_o year_n for_o thus_o say_v d._n andrew_n at_o illa_fw-la divina_fw-la hîc_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la aedes_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la ullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ius_fw-la vendicet_fw-la 171._o ibid._n pa._n 171._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 172._o pa._n 172._o antioch_n and_o carthage_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o page_n next_o after_o that_o 173._o pa._n 173._o in_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o supreme_a nor_o any_o power_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 151_o pag._n 151_o nos_fw-la principi_fw-la say_v he_o cenfurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n d._n bilson_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n pag._n 171_o &_o 172._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o over_o faith_n sacrament_n material_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v command_v his_o lie_v subject_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o obey_v temporal_a law_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
have_v authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n as_o clergy_n man_n he_o can_v command_v even_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o can_v call_v synod_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o king_n so_o bilson_n in_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a over_o church_n man_n as_o church_n man_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o bilson_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o can_v command_v they_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o go_v to_o war_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v he_o king_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v he_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o need_v not_o wrest_v this_o from_o bilson_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 240_o bilson_n par_fw-fr 2_o pag._n 240_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v first_o how_o he_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z challenge_v and_o the_o former_a parliament_n approve_v for_o by_o that_o authority_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o exile_a all_o the_o pope_n authority_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispose_v of_o abbay_n and_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n q._n elizabeth_n change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a face_n and_o hew_v of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o her_o consent_n secondlie_o we_o may_v see_v also_o hereby_o how_o bilson_n make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n yea_o no_o head_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n thereof_o which_o title_n all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o king_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v she_o by_o his_o temporal_a sword_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o call_v counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o no_o more_o do_v bilson_n grant_v and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 22._o 53._o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o doctor_n field_n also_o in_o effect_n deni_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o distinguish_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o this_o manner_n either_o say_v he_o the_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o supreme_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o prescribe_v law_n in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o due_a perform_v of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o these_o the_o king_n can_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v penal_a and_o tempor_n all_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o bishop_n law_n and_o canon_n thus_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v how_o apt_o d._n field_n annex_v preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 21_o vide_fw-la sairum_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la censuris_fw-la cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 21_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v also_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n deny_v all_o character_n and_o make_v ordination_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a deputation_n to_o such_o a_o office_n i_o aver_v that_o d._n field_n in_o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v by_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z his_o son_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o allege_v and_o he_o make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o assistant_n protector_n and_o defendor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o d._n bilson_n 23._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o severe_a deal_n towards_o they_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o premuniry_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o deny_v the_o snpremacie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o leardn_a of_o the_o ministry_n make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yea_o deny_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o if_o that_o care_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o king_n catholic_n subject_n which_o their_o number_n antiquity_n and_o loyalty_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discuss_v and_o more_o mature_o resolve_v before_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v preach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o before_o catholic_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o severelie_o handle_v for_o deny_v it_o their_o own_o doctor_n now_o vary_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o very_a name_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o leardn_a among_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o flat_o as_o any_o catholic_n can_v do_v 24._o remember_v then_o o_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v belong_v to_o your_o so_o high_a a_o office_n prince_n psal_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v your_o office_n inform_v yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 13_o mat._n 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v 49._o isa_n 49._o as_o esaye_n call_v you_o nurce_v father_n but_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o assistant_n oblige_v by_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o assist_v she_o and_o to_o punish_v her_o rebel_n at_o her_o direction_n you_o be_v subject_n no_o superior_n sheep_n no_o pastor_n inferior_a member_n no_o head_n and_o your_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o invade_v her_o right_n harken_v o_o prince_n to_o that_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o king_n ozias_n 11._o 2._o paral._n 26._o joseph_n l._n 9_o ant._n cap._n 11._o who_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o when_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n match_v his_o kingly_a pride_n with_o a_o priestly_a zeal_n follow_v he_o at_o his_o heel_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o priest_n and_o
follow_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la regem_fw-la eiecturus_fw-la isaiae_n homi._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la profugum_fw-la &_o ingratum_fw-la filium_fw-la expulsurus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o king_n but_o a_o runnegate_n and_o ungrateful_a servant_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o eager_a mastiff_n do_v the_o beast_n to_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n house_n and_o as_o one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o king_n threaten_v fear_v neither_o his_o guard_n nor_o his_o regality_n nor_o his_o golden_a crown_n nor_o his_o kingly_a sceptre_n nor_o his_o stern_a look_n and_o majesty_n but_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o a_o constant_a countenance_n and_o a_o free_a voice_n that_o never_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o flatter_v 26_o 2._o par_fw-fr 26_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o as_o true_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la ne_fw-la contempseris_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n vide_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n esaiae_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la esaiae_n libertatem_fw-la vide_fw-la mentem_fw-la seruire_fw-la nesciam_fw-la vide_fw-la linguam_fw-la coelos_fw-la attingentem_fw-la vide_fw-la libertatem_fw-la incoercibilem_fw-la vide_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la mentem_fw-la vide_fw-la humi_fw-la ingredientem_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la behold_v the_o freeness_n and_o plainness_n of_o a_o priest_n behold_v a_o mind_n that_o never_o know_v how_o to_o be_v servile_a behold_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n behold_v a_o unrestrained_a liberty_n behold_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o angel_n behold_v one_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o converse_v in_o heaven_n let_v i_o o_o christian_a prince_n a_o priest_n not_o of_o aaron_z but_o of_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a liberty_n against_o you_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a and_o arrogate_v priestly_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o king_n o_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n dare_v a_o prince_n once_o offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n government_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o her_o synod_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o her_o tribunal_n to_o prescribe_v service_n in_o her_o temple_n depart_v o_o king_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o hardy_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n command_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v long_o and_o prosperous_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n depart_v i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o thou_o contemn_v not_o my_o counsel_n lest_o thou_o pay_v for_o thy_o contempt_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n in_o thy_o forehead_n for_o such_o impudency_n it_o be_v no_o glory_n for_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n indeed_o and_o as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n at_o it_o be_v more_o to_o govern_v soul_n than_o body_n and_o to_o menage_n spiritual_a then_o temporal_a affair_n but_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o turn_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n all_o the_o ancient_a king_n yea_o and_o emperor_n also_o so_o mighty_a in_o arm_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o glitter_v in_o their_o crown_n sceptre_n purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o ambition_n but_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v defendour_n not_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n no_o pastor_n child_n no_o father_n inferior_a member_n to_o the_o church_n no_o supreme_a head_n and_o therefore_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n their_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n their_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a glaive_n their_o law_n to_o the_o canon_n their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n their_o person_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o a_o king_n &_o a_o christian_a king_n arrogate_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o over_o his_o subject_n let_v he_o permit_v the_o church_n rule_n and_o command_v over_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n himself_o a_o son_n no_o father_n a_o subject_n in_o this_o kind_n no_o superior_a 25._o harken_v o_o king_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o arrogate_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n right_a and_o domain_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n his_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o do_v thou_o hear_v 143_o supra_fw-la citatus_fw-la pag._n 143_o o_o most_o clement_a king_n that_o layman_n be_v bishop_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n do_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n in_o divine_a matter_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o subject_n give_v to_o thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o king_n to_o grave_n hosâ—us_n his_o speech_n leave_v of_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la o_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o king_n no_o priest_n and_o reserve_v thyself_o pure_a and_o fâ—â—e_a from_o such_o audacious_a attempt_n command_v not_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o they_o o_o potentate_n o_o prince_n o_o king_n 16._o nu._n 16._o harken_v to_o azarias_n counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n ozias_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o king_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o contemn_v azarias_n his_o counsel_n fear_v ozias_n his_o leprosy_n if_o thou_o will_v arrogate_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_z take_v heed_n least_o with_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n the_o earth_n devour_v thou_o or_o the_o fire_n consume_v thou_o 3._o 2._o maâ—_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v rob_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v heed_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n scourge_v thou_o not_o with_o heliodorus_n 9_o 2._o maâ—_n 9_o if_o thou_o will_v spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o antiochus_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n with_o nabuchodonosor_n use_v prophanelie_o the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o balthasar_n profane_v the_o say_a temple_n with_o pompey_n and_o other_o fear_v their_o infamous_a and_o miserable_a end_n know_v that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n nor_o emperor_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n or_o persecute_v she_o especial_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o since_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o she_o that_o have_v not_o have_v some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o 26._o and_o to_o omit_v those_o pagan_a persecutor_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n julian_n and_o other_o anast_n other_o zonar_n &_o cedr_n in_o eius_fw-la vira_fw-la rhegino_n lib._n 1._o chron._n a_o 5.8_o martin_n polon_n in_o anast_n anastasius_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n for_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o for_o disdain_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o admit_v to_o his_o sight_n the_o legate_n who_o hormisda_n pope_n send_v to_o he_o be_v sudden_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n level_v at_o he_o from_o heaven_n strike_v to_o death_n omnes_fw-la death_n theop._n miscel_n lib._n 17._o cedren_n â—n_fw-fr annal._n niceph._n lib_n 18._o c._n 8._o &_o seqq_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la omnes_fw-la mauritius_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o s._n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n chase_v into_o a_o island_n where_o by_o phocas_n commandment_n himself_o his_o wise_n and_o child_n be_v miserable_o slay_v 565._o slay_v procop._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n nicep_v li._n 17._o c_o 31._o vide_fw-la baron_n to_z 7_o a_o 565._o justinian_n after_o many_o glorious_a victory_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o hard_a fortune_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n against_o vigilius_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v infest_a on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbares_fw-la and_o at_o length_n
by_o a_o invisible_a blow_n reach_v he_o from_o god_n perish_v most_o miserable_o 561._o miserable_o earon_n tom_fw-mi 7._o au_o 561._o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n over_o his_o army_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a that_o his_o portrait_n be_v print_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o justinians_n coin_n with_o this_o title_n bilisarius_n romanorum_fw-la decus_fw-la bellisarius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o molestation_n of_o silverius_n to_o grarifie_v thereby_o theodora_n the_o empress_n have_v for_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o justinian_n his_o eye_n pull_v out_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o force_v in_o fine_a to_o beg_v rom._n beg_v cedren_n in_o anna_n paul_n diac._n li._n 20._o rerum_fw-la roman_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 8._o a_o 713._o anast_n in_o vital_a baro._n a_o 668._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 19_o rerum_fw-la rom._n philippicus_n for_o his_o contempt_n of_o constantine_n pope_n and_o propagate_a of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o eye_n also_o f_o constans_n for_o persecute_v theodorus_n pope_n and_o violent_o carry_v away_o pope_n martin_n from_o rome_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n 2._o bath_n fascie_a temp._n in_o just_o 2._o martin_n pol._n in_o just_o 2._o justâ—nian_n the_o second_o for_o infringe_v the_o eight_o synod_n and_o molest_v of_o sergius_n pope_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o his_o nose_n and_o tongue_n 1080._o tongue_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1080._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v by_o his_o own_o son_n persecute_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n make_v a_o miserable_a end_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 1189_o country_n neubr_n li._n 4._o c._n 13_o palmer_n 〈◊〉_d in_o chron_n a_o 1189_o frederick_z the_o first_o be_v drown_v miserable_o in_o a_o river_n of_o armenia_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o raise_v against_o alexander_n pope_n as_o our_o neubrigensâ—s_n record_v 1245_o record_v fascic_fw-la temp._n in_o frider._n 2_o matt_n westm_n a_o 1245_o frederick_z the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v strangle_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o die_v without_o sacrament_n 8._o sacrament_n geneb_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 2294._o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o philip_z le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o never_o prosper_v as_o genebrard_n la_fw-fr french_n man_n write_v and_o after_o that_o bonifacius_n be_v take_v unaware_o by_o the_o deceit_n which_o philip_n use_v a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v the_o king_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v boniface_n pope_n in_o hold_n but_o no_o good_a thereby_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o prophecy_n say_v 1315._o say_v genebr_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 1315._o genebrard_n be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v for_o the_o king_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o boar_n that_o rush_v betwixt_o his_o horse_n leg_n three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o die_v one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o short_a space_n their_o queen_n be_v dishonour_v they_o with_o their_o infamous_a adultery_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o philip_n fail_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o our_o edward_z the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n his_o brother_n arise_v which_o contention_n cost_v france_n very_o dear_o and_o to_o spare_v our_o time_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 60._o isai_n 60._o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v all_o greece_n be_v lose_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o england_n germany_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n know_v not_o what_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o few_o prince_n have_v long_o prosper_v who_o have_v persecute_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n or_o have_v be_v by_o she_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v 26._o wherefore_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o church_n remember_v you_o be_v man_n and_o that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v her_o glaive_n that_o strike_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o and_o prosperous_o here_o imitate_v those_o constantine_n martian_n theodosius_n pipins_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n and_o other_o who_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o amplify_a the_o church_n immunity_n and_o domain_v then_o for_o extend_v their_o empire_n more_o renown_a for_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n they_o found_v they_o for_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n they_o build_v who_o by_o obey_v honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n strengtn_v and_o enrich_v their_o kingdom_n and_o have_v prosper_v in_o all_o their_o war_n and_o battle_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o s._n bernard_n counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o conradus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 13._o bern._n ep_v 183._o ad_fw-la conrade_n regem_fw-la romam_fw-la rom._n 13._o desire_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o follow_v it_o legi_fw-la quip_n omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cupio_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o omnimodis_fw-la moneo_fw-la custodire_fw-la in_o exhibenda_fw-la reverentia_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la i_o have_v read_v indeed_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_v not_o withstand_v i_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n warn_v you_o o_o prince_n to_o keep_v by_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n chapter_n vii_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n io_o 21._o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v 1._o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o prince_n neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n neither_o can_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v and_o examine_v whether_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o can_v by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o thing_n i_o confess_v odious_a to_o some_o prince_n who_o can_v hardly_o brook_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o crown_n and_o regality_n think_v their_o crown_n so_o fast_o set_v on_o their_o head_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v pluck_v they_o of_o and_o imagine_v they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n so_o fast_o that_o none_o under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o this_o question_n be_v odious_a only_o to_o such_o as_o set_v little_a by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v the_o state_n before_o religion_n and_o the_o temporal_a advancement_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n before_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o guilty_a malefactor_n only_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n &_o tribunal_n good_a subject_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o so_o those_o prince_n only_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o some_o disloyalty_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o church_n commandment_n or_o to_o extend_v their_o empire_n with_o encroach_a on_o she_o domain_v and_o to_o rule_v so_o independentlie_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v control_v such_o prince_n i_o say_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o may_v restrain_v they_o other_o king_n who_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o as_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
may_v reign_v over_o they_o be_v content_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v in_o print_a book_n and_o therefore_o of_o late_a his_o catholic_a majesty_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n authorize_v the_o print_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n compose_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a franciscus_n suarius_n &_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o honourable_a room_n and_o place_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o defend_v and_o prove_v 2._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dan._n the_o cap._n constantinus_n d._n 96._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la d._n 63._o ca._n futuram_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o naucler_n gen_fw-la 13._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o petr._n damian_n disp_n cum_fw-la reg._n aduoc_fw-la anselm_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o iuo_o carn_n p._n 5._o decr._n cap._n 49._o genebr_n lib._n 3._o chron._n abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o dan._n donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_z the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n as_o be_v testify_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o silvester_n partly_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o although_o many_o legitimus_fw-la many_o ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5_o §._o 13._o silu._n v._o papa_n &_o v._n legitimus_fw-la canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o recentiores_fw-la yet_o henr._n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o q._n 23._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o summâ—_n cap._n 113._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la recentiores_fw-la divine_n stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o look_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n pastor_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o joan._n 21_o mat._n 16._o not_o prince_n and_o give_v they_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v not_o a_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o city_n 28._o mat._n 18._o act._n 20._o mat._n 28._o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n not_o to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o apostle_n not_o upon_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n donation_n have_v no_o title_n to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o divine_n and_o those_o also_o of_o note_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o s._n 2._o s._n anton._n 3_o p._n tit_n 3._o cap._n 2._o antonine_n 8._o antonine_n almai_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n c._n 8._o almainus_n 116._o almainus_n turrec_n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 116._o turrecremata_fw-la redemp_n turrecremata_fw-la ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n ostiensis_n 43._o ostiensis_n duran_n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v eccl_n qu._n 43._o durand_n 130._o f_o navar._n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 8._o &_o 130._o navarre_n and_o other_o which_o they_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o apoc._n â—_o princeps_fw-la regum_fw-la terrae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 19_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act._n 10._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psalm_n 8._o and_o heb._n 9_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n matt._n ult._n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 3._o 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o p._n disp_n 87._o ca._n 3._o as_o the_o leardned_a vasquez_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o regal_a dignity_n not_o by_o election_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v so_o elevate_v and_o dignify_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o give_v he_o authority_n even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n yet_o this_o it_o not_o so_o certain_a because_o many_o divine_n also_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o howsoever_o all_o almost_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o regal_a power_n nor_o do_v actual_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o any_o country_n much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 18_o joan._n 18_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o although_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o heanen_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v kingly_a authority_n which_o be_v call_v ius_n regnandi_fw-la a_o right_a to_o reign_v by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v and_o rule_v temporallie_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o never_o actual_o reign_v neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o so_o have_v say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v give_v a_o reason_n thetof_o say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la esset_fw-la regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la ministri_fw-la utique_fw-la decertarent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la traderer_fw-la judaeis_n for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o kingdom_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o right_n as_o king_n drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o soldier_n nor_o minister_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o 2._o joan._n 2._o i_o know_v some_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n when_o with_o a_o whip_n he_o chase_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o prophet_n who_o part_n be_v to_o correct_v sin_n and_o abuse_n other_o say_v that_o he_o use_v kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o hog_n and_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o wither_v the_o figgetree_n mat._n 21._o &_o mar._n 11._o otherwise_o say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o owner_n but_o all_o this_o a_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v though_o no_o king_n much_o more_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o owner_n see_v that_o what_o prophet_n do_v miraculous_o they_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o life_n good_n and_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o reign_v therefore_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o vicaire_n or_o delegate_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v neither_o crown_n nor_o sceptre_n from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiph._n in_o 1._o vesp_n epiph._n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v deprive_v even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o this_o temporal_a thing_n why_o not_o of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v kingdom_n second_o cohabitation_n or_o at_o least_o power_n and_o right_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o society_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o kingly_a power_n or_o at_o least_o necessarille_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o government_n necessary_o require_v yea_o import_v possibility_n or_o right_o to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v with_o subject_n for_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o king_n may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v he_o may_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thirdlie_o ozias_n disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n and_o express_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o azarias_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o disobedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n 17_o deut._n 17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n hence_o i_o make_v this_o deduction_n azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o king_n ozias_n for_o disobey_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o death_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o include_v also_o that_o because_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v king_n and_o if_o azarias_n can_v deprive_v ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o cohabitation_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n deprive_v he_o and_o certes_o this_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n insinuare_v say_v fuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ozias_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paral._n 26._o ozias_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o word_n insinuate_v that_o his_o son_n reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 11._o lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o so_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n when_o treatinge_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la vixisset_fw-la filio_fw-la joathano_n rempnblicam_fw-la administrante_fw-la moerore_fw-la tanden_fw-mi confectus_fw-la obijt_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administrate_v the_o common_a wealth_n isai_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verhis_fw-la isai_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o same_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n avouch_v say_v cumque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vellet_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la perdidit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v 15._o barron_n a_o christi_fw-la 31._o tiberij_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o baronius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o annal_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o person_n and_o succeed_v the_o 72._o who_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o which_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n and_o over_o this_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a authority_n this_o council_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o summon_v herod_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o hircanus_n and_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a troop_n sameas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n reprehend_v this_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n 6.17_o exit_fw-la josepho_n lib._n 14._o antiq_fw-la 6.17_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la capitalem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mactatis_fw-la ipse_fw-la evadat_fw-la illatâ_fw-la vi_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o use_v force_n against_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v we_o may_v escape_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o azarias_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o of_o deposition_n against_o ozias_n and_o see_v he_o may_v depose_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fore_n say_v circumstance_n consider_v that_o he_o do_v depose_v he_o 3._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o not_o actual_o govern_v his_o son_n govern_v for_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o king_n till_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o take_v bare_o but_o with_o the_o law_n also_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o with_o other_o insinuation_n of_o scripture_n losephus_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sanedt_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o may_v have_v depose_v he_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v 2._o deut._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o express_a statute_n to_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o deprivation_n against_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o rigour_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o like_a this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o yet_o see_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o security_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o honourable_a nor_o profitable_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n her_o right_a and_o faith_n for_o many_o time_n admonition_n yea_o commandment_n and_o excommunication_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n if_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o another_o example_n which_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v be_v 23_o 4._o reg._n 11_o 2._o par._n 22._o &_o 23_o that_o of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v first_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o also_o after_o she_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o only_o set_v the_o right_a king_n joas_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o displace_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o right_a king_n son_n save_v joas_n alij_fw-la bellarminus_n becanus_n &_o alij_fw-la who_o be_v secret_o reserve_v and_o still_o live_v yet_o many_o learned_a author_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o deposition_n true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n because_o though_o she_o enter_v by_o tyramnicall_a usurpation_n yet_o reign_v so_o long_o peaceable_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o be_v receive_v
by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o although_o joas_n who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n be_v yet_o live_v yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n general_o consent_v to_o athalia_fw-la which_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v her_o lawful_a queen_n otherwise_o we_o must_v call_v in_o question_n the_o title_n of_o many_o king_n who_o predecessor_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o without_o all_o title_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v lawful_a king_n by_o the_o common_a reception_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n actual_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n with_o express_a or_o tacitt_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n at_o least_o this_o example_n show_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o king_n right_a and_o title_n which_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n title_n 5._o elias_n also_o though_o a_o prophet_n only_o 2._o 3._o reg._n 18_o 4._o reg._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o no_o temporal_a prince_n consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ochosias_n captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n and_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n again_o eliseus_n his_o scholar_n by_o his_o curse_n set_v bear_n upon_o those_o ungracious_a boy_n who_o call_v he_o by_o scorn_n baldpate_n &_o he_o strike_v giezi_n with_o the_o leprosy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o naaman_n for_o his_o simony_n certes_o elias_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o chrastize_v rebellious_a prince_n and_o their_o captain_n 48._o eccl._n 48._o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la pronounce_v thus_o of_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v down_o king_n to_o destruction_n and_o do_v easy_o break_v their_o might_n and_o the_o glorious_a from_o their_o bed_n and_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a power_n yet_o these_o example_n show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a spiritual_a power_n to_o control_n sometime_o prince_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o temporal_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n right_a and_o honour_n require_v it_o 25_o num._n 25_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o gibbet_n against_o the_o sun_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o moabite_n in_o sactifice_n 32_o exod._n 32_o who_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n kill_v above_o three_o thousand_o for_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o see_v what_o proof_n it_o yield_v 6._o the_o new_a law_n though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o severity_n love_n not_o fear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n use_v even_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 1._o tim._n 1_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o in_o cestuous_a christian_a as_o also_o hyminaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o excommunication_n be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 13._o d._n th._n 3._o p._n in_o addit_fw-la q._n 21._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o act._n 13._o by_o reason_n that_o then_o when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o possess_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o corporal_o in_o the_o new_a law_n i_o behold_v s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o corporal_a blindness_n for_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o i_o find_v s._n peter_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o present_a death_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n for_o defraud_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o although_o this_o also_o they_o do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o altogether_o surpass_v the_o activity_n and_o force_n of_o spiritual_a power_n 7._o secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n may_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n 13_o d._n kellyson_n rep._n p._n 185._o deut._n 13_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n which_o example_n a_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n allege_v though_o to_o another_o end_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a false_a prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o follow_v false_a god_n be_v slay_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o permit_v worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sack_v and_o utter_o destroy_v 17_o deut._n 17_o and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v whosoever_o stubborn_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n stubborn_a against_o the_o church_n &_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n go_v scotfree_a the_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corporal_a leprosy_n 13â—_n leu._n 13â—_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o society_n and_o shall_v obstinate_a heretic_n prefigure_v by_o such_o infect_a and_o infect_v person_n be_v permit_v to_o converse_v with_o we_o yea_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v among_o christian_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 24._o aug_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n euang._n cap_n 40._o leu._n 24._o which_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n as_o that_o do_v but_o even_o the_o soul_n the_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o same_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n in_o word_n common_o blasphemous_a in_o deed_n sacrilegious_a be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 20â—_n leis._n 20â—_n and_o by_o death_n also_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nadad_n and_o abiv_n though_o son_n of_o aaron_z for_o use_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censor_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 16._o nu._n 16._o chore_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o arrogate_a unto_o they_o aaron_n office_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n who_o invent_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o who_o common_o without_o right_a ordination_n or_o vocation_n arrogate_v priestly_a authority_n be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o common_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a censure_n 10._o matt._n 7._o &_o joan._n 10._o no_o no_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n with_o stone_n and_o club_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hang_v he_o be_v a_o canker_n 10._o joau_n 10._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v he_o be_v a_o false_a coyner_n that_o be_v a_o depraver_n of_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v hangâ—â—_n draw_v 1._o 2._o tim._n 2._o lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o the_o falsâ—_n moneta_fw-la mat._n 13._o judae_fw-la 1._o and_o quarter_v he_o be_v cockle_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n lest_o he_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruitful_a twice_o dead_a be_v devoid_a both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a humour_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v and_o expel_v 7._o mat._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cut_n of_o least_o he_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n 8._o thiralie_n i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n and_o under-head_n of_o the_o church_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o appertain_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n nor_o only_o to_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o cure_v and_o correct_v they_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o if_o they_o beinfected_a and_o infect_v sheep_n he_o may_v not_o only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n but_o also_o if_o they_o contemn_v that_o punishment_n by_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n
be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conferuation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 3_o d._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 40._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3_o omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la velar_n vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la finis_fw-la habet_fw-la disponere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la every_o person_n or_o art_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o end_n belong_v may_v dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n conservation_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n he_o can_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o 114._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 114._o hereupon_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o usinge_v the_o like_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o end_n it_o pertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o remove_v also_o the_o impediment_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o physician_n and_o sick-man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o procure_v health_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o may_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o health_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o that_o end_n and_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o chureh_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 49._o esai_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurce_a father_n and_o that_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v she_o 60._o esai_n 60._o and_o threaten_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conserve_v the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a faith_n neither_o will_v widdringtons_n answer_v serve_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v be_v by_o he_o dispose_v because_o the_o argument_n proove_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o command_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v great_a but_o also_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v lesser_a they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o procuration_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o a_o second_o theological_a argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o authority_n argum._n the_o second_o theological_a argum._n which_o the_o church_n have_v over_o temporal_a power_n for_o as_o above_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o if_o they_o who_o have_v this_o temporal_a authority_n be_v baptize_v in_o authority_n of_o command_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n good_a or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n can_v command_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o s._n gregory_n correct_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n law_n 1._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o indic_n 1._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n so_o s._n ambrose_n though_o no_o pope_n but_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n command_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 18_o theodor._n li._n 5_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18_o who_o have_v cause_v seven_o thousand_o at_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o sedition_n make_v against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o to_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o sentenee_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o 30._o day_n after_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o judge_v better_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o anger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v full_a of_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prince_n even_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 378._o widdr._n in_o apol._n n._n 93._o &_o num_fw-la 97.101.141_o 139.377_o 378._o which_o also_o widdrington_n grant_v for_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n he_o ofttimes_o repeat_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v direct_v command_n and_o compel_v by_o censure_n the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o to_o abrogate_v law_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o to_o dispose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o rather_o serve_v she_o for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n 197._o widdr._fw-la apolog._n n._n 197._o yea_o say_v he_o potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la instantem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la usum_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la the_o church_n when_o necessity_n urge_v can_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v command_v the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n 28._o widdr._n in_o apol._n resp_n nu_fw-la 28._o this_o consequence_n widdrington_n often_o time_n deni_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v brief_o for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o can_v command_v can_v not_o dispose_v yet_o prince_n may_v i_o grant_v the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obey_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o loose_a the_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n of_o those_o his_o good_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v in_o alm_n yea_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o contribute_v for_o his_o war_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v command_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v charge_n so_o he_o can_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n call_v dominium_fw-la altum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o take_v those_o good_n from_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n he_o also_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o dominion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v christian_n prince_n his_o subject_n to_o use_v their_o sceptre_n authority_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o if_o they_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n dispose_v of_o they_o else_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o argument_n the_o three_o theological_a argument_n the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v dependent_a of_o another_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o
less_o dangerous_a to_o they_o see_v that_o by_o permit_v pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v derogate_v to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v against_o they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o do_v widdrington_n hear_v that_o any_o good_a christian_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o these_o law_n unto_o prince_n as_o to_o their_o high_a superior_n when_o do_v they_o reject_v any_o of_o these_o law_n till_o they_o have_v inform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n certes_o widdrington_n in_o this_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o heretic_n and_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o defend_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n as_o for_o his_o author_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ensew_n thirteen_o chapter_n how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n by_o widdrington_n can_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o depose_v inferior_a temporal_a lord_n ergo_fw-la supreme_a prince_n they_o as_o christian_n be_v as_o subject_a te_fw-la the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o above_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n num_fw-la 4.5.6_o as_o much_o as_o the_o low_a christian_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a prince_n they_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a make_v this_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o head_n be_v but_o to_o show_v great_a ignorance_n for_o in_o general_n counsel_n pope_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o public_a not_o private_a person_n and_o what_o they_o decree_v be_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o most_o part_n else_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v all_o of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o christian_a world_n consent_v to_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o that_o the_o canon_n extant_a be_v compile_v only_o by_o innocentius_n because_o in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o laterane_n though_o not_o this_o but_o another_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v be_v so_o improbable_a evasion_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o confutation_n and_o be_v very_o suffieientlie_o reject_v by_o the_o book_n call_v discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilij_fw-la lateranensis_fw-la 5._o one_o thing_n there_o be_v bear_v more_o show_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o this_o council_n do_v in_o express_a term_n define_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o will_v then_o yield_v because_o what_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n define_v direct_o and_o express_o be_v a_o mattet_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o a_o council_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o divine_n common_o say_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incidentlie_o 12._o bellarm._n lib_n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v as_o probable_a be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n yet_o they_o define_v not_o express_o nor_o sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n 6._o but_o who_o so_o please_v to_o consider_v this_o decree_n well_o and_o without_o all_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o consequent_o this_o decree_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o legate_n present_a be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o what_o they_o think_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thought_n all_o receive_n and_o approve_v this_o council_n but_o widdrington_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o all_o think_v so_o piouslie_o and_o probable_o yet_o because_o they_o define_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o peremptory_a answer_n certain_o and_o wherein_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o answerer_n shall_v show_v he_o self_n very_o slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n and_o to_o hardy_a also_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o gainsay_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a prelate_n and_o who_o so_o many_o grave_a countenance_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o move_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v yet_o another_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o allege_v decree_n do_v not_o express_o define_v that_o pope_n can_v upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o probable_o but_o very_o and_o assure_o think_v he_o can_v else_o to_o have_v ground_v so_o odious_a a_o decree_n and_o injurious_a also_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n have_v be_v great_a rashness_n for_o the_o council_n have_v expose_v thereby_o if_o the_o opinion_n have_v not_o be_v suppose_v most_o assure_v the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o uproar_n garboil_n rebellious_a war_n and_o such_o like_a and_o war_n shall_v have_v be_v just_a also_o on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o subject_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o depose_a prince_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o general_n counsel_n authority_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o their_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o inuader_n against_o who_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v iustum_fw-la bellum_fw-la just_a war_n and_o so_o as_o if_o a_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v uniustlie_o invade_v france_n without_o just_a title_n or_o wrong_n receive_v every_o frenchman_n may_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v just_a war_n against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o prince_n depose_v persist_v in_o government_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n opinion_n which_o widdrington_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a a_o usurper_n and_o invader_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a subject_n have_v just_a war_n against_o he_o citandi_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n hâ—rodotus_n lib._n 3._o xiphilin_n in_o augusto_n alexand_n ab_fw-la alex._n li._n 3._o c._n 26_o d._n the_o in_o 2._o d._n ult._n q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 5_o sot_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 1._o art_n 3._o &_o alij_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 15._o citandi_fw-la no_o less_o than_o as_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n teach_v the_o subject_n have_v against_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o prince_n depose_v may_v justly_o also_o persist_v in_o his_o possession_n because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forgo_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v probable_a right_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o law_n reg._n 65_o de_fw-la regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o in_o pari_fw-la delicto_fw-la velcausa_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o the_o like_a default_n or_o cause_n better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o reg._n 11_o ibid._n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la reo_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la actori_fw-la when_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n be_v obscure_a the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v favour_v before_o the_o actor_n or_o accuser_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n have_v according_a to_o widdrington_n probable_a right_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o he_o be_v reus_fw-la not_o actor_n
ergo_fw-la he_o may_v stand_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o by_o war_n defensive_a may_v maintain_v his_o possession_n and_o then_o to_o what_o injury_n and_o gatboile_n the_o church_n shall_v expose_v king_n subject_n and_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v temerarious_a and_o rash_a to_o build_v so_o perilous_a a_o decree_n upon_o no_o assure_a but_o only_o probable_a opinion_n or_o she_o think_v assure_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n and_o then_o every_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o follow_v she_o than_o widdrington_n and_o some_o few_o his_o companion_n opinion_n for_o certes_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o put_v one_o out_o of_o his_o land_n or_o house_n who_o have_v probable_a right_n and_o withal_o possession_n because_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la cónditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la better_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o open_a injustice_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n who_o have_v probable_a right_n because_o it_o be_v as_o widdrington_n say_v but_o probable_a not_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v he_o and_o who_o yet_o have_v possession_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o prince_n in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o be_v ground_v but_o on_o probable_a opinion_n but_o the_o foresay_a author_n in_o his_o discussion_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v very_o well_o show_v that_o such_o inconuenienec_n follow_v not_o upon_o these_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a nor_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o decree_n do_v but_o only_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la 8._o but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o cunning_o widdrington_n in_o his_o new_a yeares-gifte_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n against_o myself_o 52._o in_o his_o new_a year_n gift_n pag._n 43._o and_o 52._o for_o whereas_o i_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v just_a have_v infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v a_o prince_n on_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v ground_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o certain_a else_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n depose_v have_v still_o probable_a title_n and_o so_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v unjust_o be_v dispossess_v because_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n who_o have_v probable_a right_n widdrington_n take_v it_o for_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n whieh_o i_o always_o deny_v and_o disproove_v and_o thence_o infer_v and_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v even_o by_o my_o argument_n and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v without_o open_a injustice_n depose_v a_o prince_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o i_o as_o all_o modest_a catholic_n shall_v do_v do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o by_o it_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n else_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v unjust_a widdrington_n notwitstand_v this_o decree_n hold_v still_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o justly_o depose_v and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o that_o so_o great_a and_o general_n council_n be_v unjust_a which_o with_o what_o modesty_n he_o can_v do_v i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a catholic_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o judicious_a reader_n 9_o last_o i_o will_v yet_o try_v another_o way_n to_o persuade_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o contemn_v 18._o mat._n 18._o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v that_o imputation_n of_o ethnike_n and_o publican_n which_o christ_n himself_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la define_v by_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o that_o which_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la be_v define_v i_o will_v explicate_v myself_o if_o the_o pope_n especial_o with_o a_o general_n council_n decree_n or_o enact_v any_o general_n law_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o expresselie_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la define_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o command_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o tacitè_fw-fr define_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o prescribe_v general_a law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o he_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v obey_v her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v err_v with_o he_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o enact_v such_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v probable_a but_o also_o certain_o true_a yea_o and_o so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o temeritie_n and_o rashenes_n but_o also_o obstinate_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o the_o pope_n thus_o command_v 7._o bellarm._n lib_n 4._o de_fw-mi rom._n pont._n cap._n 5._o du_n valle_o lib._n de_fw-la suprema_fw-la rom._n pont._n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la potestate_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o proove_v also_o very_o solidlie_o the_o same_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o chief_a reader_n in_o divinity_n call_v du_n valle_n hold_v and_o as_o divine_n know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n though_o some_o few_o hold_v the_o contrary_n du_n valle_n have_v these_o word_n hanâ—_n autem_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la doctores_fw-la but_o this_o infallibllitie_n no_o less_o than_o in_o definition_n of_o faith_n all_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o he_o as_o other_o also_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o shall_v command_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o may_v forbid_v virtue_n as_o unlawful_a whence_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v obey_v her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o she_o shall_v embrace_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o imbracinge_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o holy_a yea_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n for_o virtue_n the_o church_n which_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v embrace_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o consequent_o shall_v embrace_v a_o thing_n against_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n which_o yet_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v teach_v in_o command_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v believe_v in_o embrace_v and_o observe_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o this_o decree_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n by_o a_o general_n decree_n &_o do_v depose_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n against_o faith_n because_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v that_o virtue_n be_v good_a vice_n be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a &_o yet_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n be_v against_o justice_n the_o church_n which_o must_v obey_v her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o think_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n &_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n notwitstand_v this_o
thing_n he_o may_v say_v unless_o a_o anathema_n be_v add_v as_o always_o it_o be_v not_o that_o what_o the_o council_n define_v 7._o widdr._fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 7._o be_v define_v but_o as_o probable_a he_o except_v also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o be_v define_v quod_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubitanter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v canonicallie_o ordain_v be_v make_v undoubtedlie_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n because_o though_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o even_o emperor_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o be_v style_v sacra_fw-la maiestas_fw-la sacred_a majesty_n 29._o bell_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont_n contra_fw-la barcl_n pag._n 28._o &_o seqq_fw-la schulck_n pag._n 29._o many_o other_o counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o schulckennius_n have_v do_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v all_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o provincial_a also_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n who_o list_v to_o see_v the_o other_o counsel_n let_v he_o read_v the_o author_n prealleadge_v chapter_n xii_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o same_o power_n be_v confirm_v 1._o my_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o ground_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n 8._o bellarm._n supra_fw-la &_o schulck_n pag_n 36._o azor._fw-la 10._o 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o who_o bellarmine_n schulckenius_n and_o other_o common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n for_o although_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o assure_a matter_n so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a pope_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o these_o deposition_n be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n also_o schulkenius_n have_v produce_v twenty_o eight_o pope_n that_o have_v denounce_v deposition_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n partly_o because_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a state_n of_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v prince_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o those_o former_a than_o these_o late_a pope_n although_o in_o deed_n all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n deposition_n depend_v 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o two_o epistle_n 32._o greg._n li._n 11._o epist_n 10._o &_o lib._n 12._o epist_n 32._o threaten_v deposition_n not_o only_o against_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o king_n judge_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v privilege_n by_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o augustunenses_n and_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n acknowledge_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o our_o constitution_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v contrary_a thereunto_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v or_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o our_o command_n or_o shall_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o shall_v ordain_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la privetur_fw-la of_o what_o dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n gregory_n think_v he_o can_v deprive_v they_o as_o those_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o foresay_v decree_n to_o wit_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n 3._o alij_fw-la codrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 728._o &_o alij_fw-la s._n gregory_n the_o second_o as_o above_o deprive_v leo_n isauricus_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o gabelle_n of_o that_o province_n pont._n province_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n iii_o ado_n in_o chron_n a_o 744._o ce_v in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la rheg_n li._n 2_o chron._n sigebert_n a_o 750._o paul_n aemil_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n franc_n fasc_fw-la temp_v in_o zach._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o hist_o c._n 55._o marian._n scot._n li._n 3._o paulus_n diac._n li._n 6_o deff_fw-mi longob_n ca._n 5._o bonif._n ep_v ad_fw-la zach._n pont._n some_o attribute_n this_o to_o gregory_n the_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a excommunication_n and_o deposition_n anno_fw-la 730._o 4._o zacharias_n pope_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v father_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o maior_fw-la domus_fw-la this_o ado_n viennensis_n cedrenus_n rhegino_n sigibert_n paulus_n aemilive_a fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la otho_fw-la frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o s._n boniface_n do_v avouch_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n desire_v it_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o soever_o barclaie_n and_o widdrington_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la of_o france_n set_v forth_o by_o pitheus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n as_o pipine_n be_v mayor_n domus_fw-la have_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o dataque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suâ_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_fw-la francorum_fw-la regem_fw-la institui_fw-la and_o by_o power_n give_v command_v pipine_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n likewise_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v ipse_fw-la zacharias_n regâ—â—_n francorum_n scilicet_fw-la childericum_fw-la deposuit_fw-la zacharias_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o wit_n childeric_n and_o after_o add_v et_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la famosissimum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la de_fw-la veris_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la pipini_n propter_fw-la legitimam_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o here_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n see_v that_o he_o zacharias_n do_v transfer_v that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o family_n of_o pipine_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n rhegino_n say_v per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creari_fw-la by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o command_v pipine_v to_o be_v create_v king_n the_o same_o write_v marianus_n scotus_n say_v tunc_fw-la zacharias_n papa_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la mandat_fw-la populo_fw-la francorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pipinus_n qui_fw-la potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la utebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la frueretur_fw-la then_o zacharias_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o french_a that_o pipine_n who_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dignity_n beside_o this_o paulus_n aemilius_n relate_v that_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o fear_v to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o french_a desire_v pipine_v francos_fw-la sacramento_n regi_fw-la childerico_n dicto_fw-la soluit_fw-la he_o free_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n childeric_n 5._o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n a_o holy_a prelate_n to_o who_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o
albestanensis_fw-la bishop_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la vlricus_n dionysius_n carthufianus_n joanues_fw-la driedo_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la jacobus_n latomus_fw-la conradus_n brunus_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v adolphus_n schulkenius_n and_o lessius_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o england_n he_o bring_v alexander_n of_o hales_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n holcot_n franciscus_n maironus_n joannes_n bachonus_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_a in_o his_o time_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n and_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o age_n cardinal_n pole_n doctor_n sanders_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o libeller_n doct._n stapleton_n mr._n reynolds_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n 7._o dare_v now_o our_o adversary_n show_v his_o face_n against_o such_o a_o ample_a senate_n of_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n can_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a that_o hold_v against_o catholic_n counsel_n chief_a pastor_n doctor_n yea_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o never_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o want_v not_o doctor_n also_o o_o the_o doctor_n i_o grant_v he_o may_v allege_v heretic_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o conspire_v with_o they_o for_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n yet_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v widdrington_n i_o have_v catholic_a doctor_n also_o to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o heresy_n yea_o temeritie_n and_o who_o be_v these_o his_o author_n he_o allege_v occam_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la dante_n be_v the_o poet_n almainus_n joannes_n maior_n hugo_n vulcurunus_n albericus_n and_o other_o but_o either_o these_o author_n be_v schismatickes_n as_o sigebert_n or_o they_o express_o averte_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o ocham_n and_o almain_n or_o final_o they_o neither_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n nor_o deny_v it_o in_o depose_v prince_n and_o so_o only_o five_o or_o six_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o poet_n sigebert_n the_o schismatic_a barclay_n bochell_n and_o lescherius_n express_o hold_v with_o widdrington_n 131._o schulck_n pag._n 131._o as_o schulckenius_n have_v show_v particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v and_o what_o be_v these_o obscure_a authonr_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n pope_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o learned_a author_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n as_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o plain_o how_o little_a authority_n widdrington_n purchase_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o his_o author_n i_o shall_v examine_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 8._o 54._o apol._n n._n 4_o disput_fw-la theolog._n sec_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o new_a yeares-guift_n pa._n 54._o widdrington_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n and_o newyeares_n gift_n allege_v out_o of_o joannes_n azorius_fw-la diverse_a author_n as_o patroness_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o azorius_n himself_o amongst_o they_o though_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n joannes_n azorius_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o allege_v diverse_a author_n out_o of_o azorius_fw-la who_o favour_n his_o opinion_n but_o first_o although_o he_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o allege_v those_o author_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v they_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la for_o if_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o azorius_fw-la allow_v his_o opinion_n for_o probable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o these_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o azorius_n condemn_v these_o his_o author_n and_o consequent_o himself_o very_o deep_o whosoever_o please_v to_o read_v azorius_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o dispute_v this_o question_n allege_v for_o the_o first_o opinion_n 19_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la moral_n c._n 19_o which_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v prince_n in_o some_o case_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o marsilius_n patavinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la ocham_n etc._n etc._n not_o far_o different_a from_o these_o heretic_n be_v william_n ocham_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la divine_v and_o dante_n be_v the_o flonentine_a poet_n and_o almainus_a tract_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la potest_fw-la laicâ_fw-la quaest_n 3._o mayor_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o concl_n 3._o who_o have_v follow_v ocham_n and_o then_o he_o add_v have_v sententiam_fw-la marsilij_fw-la temerariam_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la continentem_fw-la ipse_fw-la marsilius_n &_o alij_fw-la colligere_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o temerarious_a opinion_n and_o which_o contain_v error_n marsilius_n and_o other_o think_v they_o may_v gather_v first_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o add_v revera_fw-la nisilabi_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la velimus_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la penes_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la utramque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v bathe_v authority_n 6._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o instit_fw-la mor._n c._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o proove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o divine_n also_o and_o lawyer_n the_o same_o azorius_fw-la add_v to_o these_o favourer_n of_o widdringtons_n opinion_n hugo_n michael_n vulcurunus_fw-la and_o albericus_n but_o condemn_v they_o and_o proove_v out_o of_o bartolus_n l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr requirendis_fw-la eris_fw-la §_o ult_fw-ge that_o dante_n be_v be_v after_o his_o death_n almost_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o he_o allege_v antonius_n 3_o p._n tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o §_o 2._o who_o say_v that_o dante_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la erravit_fw-la err_v in_o thu_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o index_n among_o prohibit_v author_n and_o his_o book_n of_o monarohie_n condemn_v and_o of_o albericus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la wary_o to_o be_v read_v and_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o therefore_o azorius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a contronersie_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n whence_o widdrington_n will_v in_o far_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v disputable_a and_o probable_a azorius_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o see_v that_o he_o count_v this_o opinion_n of_o widdrington_n temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a therein_o he_o shall_v condemn_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o temeritie_n and_o error_n but_o he_o mean_v schismatical_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v who_o to_o hold_v their_o crown_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v they_o whereupon_o their_o follower_n complain_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o rhis_n matter_n none_o but_o the_o emperor_n depose_v and_o his_o follower_n schismatickes_n as_o he_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n yea_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n the_o conqueror_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n kanuius_n king_n of_o denmarcke_n count_n robert_n of_o flaunders_n and_o other_o prince_n hold_v league_n and_o amity_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o antipope_n med_a baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1084_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 1085._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o in_o greg._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n 7._o quam_fw-la referunt_fw-la magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la circa_fw-la med_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n in_o his_o eleven_o tome_n yea_o the_o emperor_n depose_v plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o for_o heresy_n confess_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n traditio_fw-la patrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o i_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la a_fw-la
a_o other_o that_o can_v so_o that_o ocham_n and_o almainus_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o widdrington_n for_o widdrington_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o no_o case_n they_o say_v he_o can_v regularlie_o depose_v and_o dispose_v in_o case_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a fault_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v when_o the_o secular_a judge_n prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v want_v medium_n in_o his_o newye_n aresguift_n pag._n 45._o almain_n q._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n widdrington_n object_v that_o almainus_n avert_v that_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la civilem_fw-la posse_fw-la infligere_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la mors_fw-la exilium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la privatio_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la infligere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la ut_fw-la plerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la â—â—â—â—am_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la extenditur_fw-la vipote_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o laical_a power_n to_o inflict_v a_o civil_a pain_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n of_o good_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n yea_o it_o can_v not_o imprison_v as_o many_o doctor_n think_v but_o it_o be_v only_o extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n but_o widdrington_n shall_v have_v expound_v almainus_a by_o almainus_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v he_o flat_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o add_v little_a credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o when_o almainus_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o regularlie_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n but_o grant_v with_o ocham_n in_o the_o express_a word_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n and_o regularlie_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o perchance_o widdrington_n have_v better_a luck_n in_o his_o other_o author_n 11._o 1280._o joan._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papale_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n ecc._n a_o 1280._o an_o other_o author_n of_o he_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o as_o trithemius_n testify_v be_v a_o divine_a well_o see_v in_o scripture_n who_o teach_v publickelie_o in_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o depose_v by_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o author_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o have_v other_o position_n also_o in_o that_o his_o tract_n which_o sound_v not_o well_o secondlie_o as_o he_o say_v to_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o say_v to_o much_o for_o widdrington_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o depose_v the_o prince_n so_o he_o say_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o by_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v he_o wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o prince_n as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v depose_v he_o for_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v depose_v immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n immediate_a authority_n 12._o after_z dante_n be_v and_o almainus_n who_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v 4_o in_o 4._o d._n 24_o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la 4_o follow_v joannes_n maior_n who_o yet_o say_v no_o less_o than_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v direct_a lord_n or_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o depose_v at_o his_o will_n in_o which_o i_o also_o with_o all_o divine_n will_v not_o let_v to_o agree_v say_v si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la habere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la casualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n casuallie_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o persuade_v counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o king_n when_o they_o be_v destroyer_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a spoiler_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o my_o say_n hugo_n cite_v by_o the_o gloss_n 82_o in_o cap._n caujam_fw-la quae_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o princ_fw-la num_fw-la 82_o as_o schulkennius_n observe_v say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n michael_n vulcurunus_n as_o schulkennius_n also_o observe_v stand_v in_o plain_a term_n against_o widdrington_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o wise_o allege_v by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o necessity_n he_o may_v expel_v such_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v rule_n over_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o manifest_a sin_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o deprive_v such_o a_o man_n 1340._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n a_o 1340._o albericus_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o doubt_v only_o whether_o certain_a decretalle_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v just_a qua_fw-la decretales_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la iustae_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la enim_fw-la earum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la erroneum_fw-la foret_fw-la revoco_fw-la credo_fw-la luri_fw-la consonam_fw-la which_o decretalle_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o god_n know_v for_o i_o think_v not_o gain_v say_v better_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la i_o recall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o decretalle_n be_v conformable_a to_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o lawyer_n no_o divine_a and_o so_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o science_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v doubtful_a himself_o ready_a to_o recall_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n to_o other_o 13._o trithemius_n be_v a_o other_o author_n and_o he_o widdrington_n often_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n trithemius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 1106._o disput_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 2._o n._n 5._o new-year_n asgift_n pag._n 45._o trithem_n in_o chron_n monast_n hirsangiensis_n arm_n 1106._o and_o in_o his_o newyearesgift_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n or_o no_o be_v dispute_v among_o school_n divine_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o trithemius_n have_v these_o word_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la 4._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la scholasticicertant_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la papa_n imperatorem_fw-la possit_fw-la deponere_fw-la quam_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la indiscussam_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v contend_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o emperor_n which_o question_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v undiscuss_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o trithemius_n be_v only_o a_o chronographer_n and_o historiographer_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o joannes_n de_fw-fr sacrobosco_n his_o verdict_n in_o a_o case_n of_o law_n for_o as_o vasquez_n say_v and_o widdrington_n above_o confess_v the_o author_n who_o can_v make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a
must_v be_v skilful_a in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o trithemius_n himself_o know_v and_o therefore_o leave_v this_o question_n undiscuss_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o insolence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o antipope_n &c._n &c._n which_o his_o enormity_n trithemius_n call_v scelera_fw-la inaudita_fw-la yet_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o so_o the_o school_n divine_n to_o wit_n ocham_n almainus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v for_o other_o widdrington_n can_v not_o allege_v dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v he_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregorâ—e_v the_o seven_o allege_v above_o allege_v and_o what_o they_o resolve_v we_o have_v see_v 14._o gallicana_n widdr._n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n pag._n 46._o disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 13._o petrus_n pithaeus_n god_n libert_n ecc._n gallicana_n petrus_n pithaeus_n say_v widdrington_n a_o man_n as_o possevin_n say_v trnlie_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o principle_n which_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o whatsoever_o monition_n or_o monitory_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o temporalle_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o disput_n theological_a 13._o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v that_o pithaeus_n out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n that_o be_v as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o great_a part_n ever_o approve_v deduce_v this_o particular_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o first_o here_o we_o see_v widdrington_n ascribe_v two_o thing_n to_o pithaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o newyearesgift_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n he_o say_v that_o pithaeus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a general_a maxim_n deduce_v this_o particular_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o freunce_n into_o prey_n nor_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n both_o a_o general_a maxim_n in_o which_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fâ—aunce_n be_v ground_v and_o also_o a_o particular_a proposition_n deduce_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o name_v not_o which_o two_o thing_n how_o they_o cohere_v let_v widdrington_n look_v and_o certes_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o maxim_n receive_v in_o france_n out_o of_o which_o either_o widdrington_n or_o pithaeus_n can_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o case_n deprive_v the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o maxim_n receive_v in_o france_n that_o learned_a prelate_n cardinal_n perone_n in_o his_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v never_o have_v dare_v before_o such_o curious_a auditor_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n follow_v now_o if_o those_o who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n labour_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n widdrington_n to_o find_v out_o author_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v since_o write_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o france_n can_v never_o find_v out_o in_o all_o france_n note_n these_o word_n since_o the_o time_n that_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v open_a till_o this_o day_n one_o only_o doctor_n neither_o divine_a nor_o lawyer_n nor_o decree_n nor_o council_n nor_o determination_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o magistrate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n have_v ever_o except_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o enforce_v of_o conscience_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o no_o case_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o receive_v maxim_n in_o france_n out_o of_o which_o pithaeus_n or_o widdrington_n can_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a be_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n the_o two_o most_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o reject_v a_o oath_n like_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n as_o pernicious_a cause_n of_o schism_n &_o the_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n as_o our_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a king_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a the_o same_o year_n confess_v though_o in_o a_o complain_v manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n send_v to_o our_o say_a sovereign_n and_o although_o the_o tierce_n estate_n propose_v a_o oath_n like_a to_o that_o of_o england_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o as_o cardinal_z perone_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o from_o england_n 15._o he_o allege_v also_o out_o of_o bochellus_n the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n pelue_v and_o other_o prelate_n who_o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1595._o reject_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 19_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v duelle_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o permit_v a_o duelle_fw-fr concilium_fw-la tridentiwm_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la excommunicate_a &_o private_a regem_fw-la civitate_fw-la illâ_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la permittit_fw-la fieri_fw-la duellum_fw-la hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cvius_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o that_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v a_o duelle_fw-fr to_o be_v make_v this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o cardinal_n pelue_fw-mi and_o those_o prelate_n will_v thus_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o bochellus_n in_v not_o credit_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o 111._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 111._o for_o first_o as_o schulkennius_n show_v he_o thrust_n into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o recken_v amongst_o her_o liberty_n many_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o of_o they_o which_o schulkennius_n note_v i_o will_v note_v only_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o show_v himself_o no_o good_a catholic_a in_o carp_n uniustelie_o and_o saucy_o
to_o my_o sovereign_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o any_o other_o prince_n but_z abstract_v from_o all_o prince_n fact_n and_o case_n in_o particular_a i_o intend_v only_o to_o dispute_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o prince_n in_o general_n the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n i._o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a and_o true_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n 12._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o with_o widdrington_n about_o this_o clause_n because_o all_o catholic_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o will_v swear_v also_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o oath_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o a_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o other_o also_o have_v offer_v and_o for_o better_a notice_n and_o in_o argument_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n publish_v their_o offer_n in_o print_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o make_v catholic_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n covertlie_o be_v intend_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o magistrate_n intend_v only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o propose_v this_o oath_n in_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n and_o term_n of_o a_o civil_a oath_n with_o which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o catholic_n king_n of_o other_o country_n even_o to_o this_o day_n content_v themselves_o why_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o other_o prince_n leave_v out_o but_o they_o know_v that_o catholic_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v and_o engage_v their_o conscience_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o good_n and_o to_o vex_v their_o person_n they_o devise_v this_o oath_n which_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v make_v catholic_n justly_o suspect_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v agree_v and_o consequent_o oath_n conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o 37._o in_o his_o newyearesguift_n numb_a 8._o pag._n 37._o the_o catholic_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v not_o only_o a_o scruple_n but_o also_o a_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o widdrington_n himself_o in_o his_o newyeares-guist_a confess_v at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o why_o not_o still_o catholic_n may_v justly_o suspect_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 13._o gretzerus_n suarez_n &_o gretzerus_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o writer_n make_v a_o scruple_n of_o those_o word_n supremus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sovereign_a lord_n because_o the_o oath_n be_v of_o itself_o suspicious_a and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o ordinary_a title_n give_v he_o by_o parliament_n be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 6._o they_o fear_v lest_o a_o snake_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n and_o that_o under_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v covertlie_o understand_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o because_o these_o word_n sovereign_a lord_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o good_a sense_n which_o ordinary_o they_o import_v and_o be_v not_o put_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praedicati_fw-la but_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subiecti_fw-la for_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o swearer_n swear_v not_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a or_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o only_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n about_o they_o 14._o for_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cantetburie_n be_v true_o a_o persecutor_n of_o catholic_n he_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v true_o archbishop_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v true_o a_o persecutor_n so_o by_o swear_v that_o our_o supreme_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v sovereign_a or_o supreme_a lord_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o style_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o not_o english_a catholic_a will_n refuse_v to_o swear_v but_o howsoever_o catholic_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o unwonted_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o king_n in_o other_o country_n propose_n and_o wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o england_n content_v themselves_o till_o they_o begin_v to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a roman_n church_n for_o true_a catholic_a and_o roman_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o realm_n all_o papal_a authority_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o state_n which_o other_o prince_n do_v retain_v and_o ever_o have_v reverence_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o augment_v the_o suspicion_n be_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a either_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o propose_v it_o or_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 1606._o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n which_o ordain_v the_o take_v thereof_o be_v think_v so_o absurd_a as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v therewith_o for_o i_o myself_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o call_v the_o judge_n before_o i_o at_o their_o go_v to_o their_o court_n move_v the_o question_n unto_o they_o wherein_o as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o auswer_v so_o that_o this_o obscurity_n in_o the_o oath_n shall_v first_o be_v clear_v lest_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o perjury_n the_o second_o clause_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v he_o or_o invade_v his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n 15._o clausulae_fw-la widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n in_o exam_n huius_fw-la clausulae_fw-la this_o clause_n say_v widdrington_n be_v petra_n illa_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la that_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o so_o many_o of_o this_o age_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a have_v stumble_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o widdrington_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o many_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o out_o either_o fall_v or_o stumble_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o it_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o hundred_o for_o if_o 22._o august_n serm_n 14._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la act._n 7._o &_o 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v s._n paul_n by_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a s._n steven_n do_v more_o stone_n he_o then_o any_o of_o the_o stoner_n themselves_o magis_fw-la saeviens_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiwaudo_fw-la quà m_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la lapidando_fw-la certes_o widdrington_n persuade_v by_o his_o book_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a sin_v more_o damnable_o than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n yea_o take_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la
know_v that_o so_o many_o scripture_n theological_a reason_n counsel_n pope_n their_o fact_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n and_o saint_n stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o swear_v absolute_o and_o with_o the_o former_a asseveration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o author_n and_o so_o great_a argument_n and_o authority_n do_v countenance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o much_o less_o can_v he_o swear_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n then_o can_v a_o thomist_n for_o his_o touch_v our_o lady_n conception_n because_o the_o thomist_n be_v licence_v by_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a reliq_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v sixtus_n 4_o ca._n grave_n nimis_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n or_o erroneous_a or_o rash_a which_o warrant_v widdrington_n have_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n rather_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v then_o so_o hardy_a or_o rather_o so_o rash_a that_o dare_v swear_v absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a being_n not_o only_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o near_o concern_v faith_n as_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n produce_v do_v warrant_n that_o cardinal_n allan_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n say_v 4._o chap._n 4._o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n apostolical_a 259._o apol._n pro_fw-la card._n bellar._n cap._n 6._o cont_n 4._o pag._n 259._o and_o schulkennius_n very_o well_o aver_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o temerarious_a either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o widdrington_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o that_o abiur_v this_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o swear_v false_a and_o abiur_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v perjure_a because_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la 3_o eccl._n 3_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divine_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actuallie_o commit_v 19_o certes_o if_o verity_n be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v swear_v more_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v verity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a which_o if_o he_o ponder_v the_o authority_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o and_o with_o any_o reason_n think_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o true_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v else_o he_o shall_v swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o conscience_n be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o full_o as_o to_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n he_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o and_o with_o so_o great_a reason_n hold_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o as_o far_o more_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v than_o he_o as_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o he_o 20._o 63._o pag._n 62._o and_o pag._n 63._o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n answer_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n a_o man_n follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n yet_o he_o may_v as_o certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v his_o deposition_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o commit_v open_a injustice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o although_o widdrington_n make_v great_a account_v of_o this_o answer_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a for_o first_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o also_o may_v be_v separate_v for_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v when_o we_o sleep_v but_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o &_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v when_o we_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o our_o bed_n and_o yet_o then_o we_o walk_v not_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actuallie_o depose_v any_o second_o widdrington_n know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n validlie_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr shall_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o that_o be_v with_o out_z sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prelate_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o positive_a law_n subject_a to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o dispense_v with_o out_o just_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a divine_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o free_v the_o dispense_v in_o conscience_n dispensatio_fw-la soto_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la q._n 7_o a._n 3._o silu_a &_o angelus_n v._o dispensatio_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o dispenser_n sin_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v sometime_o excommunicate_v validlie_a and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o for_o divine_n affirm_v excommunication_n may_v be_v three_o way_n unjust_a exit_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n or_o desire_v of_o amendment_n but_o out_o of_o envy_n hatred_n or_o malice_n exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o canonical_a premonition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thrice_o or_o once_o for_o thrice_o exit_fw-la caviâ_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n the_o first_o excommunication_n be_v always_o valid_a 7._o lib._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la â—â—suum_fw-la â—â—â—sci_fw-la entia_fw-la ca._n 7._o but_o unlawful_a so_o be_v ordinary_o the_o second_o as_o note_v sayrus_n our_o country_n man_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v validlie_o and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v as_o such_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o do_v depose_v the_o prince_n out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o else_o when_o prudence_n will_v have_v he_o to_o tolerate_v the_o prince_n for_o fear_n of_o garboil_n and_o great_a hurt_n the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n but_o yet_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o this_o second_o clause_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n although_o perchance_o he_o can_v not_o now_o as_o thing_n stand_v lawful_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v a_o absolute_a prince_n because_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v
3._o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n he_o compel_v the_o subject_n thereunto_o by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n 40._o likewise_o as_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o defend_v innocent_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v licence_v and_o authorise_v yea_o and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n as_o widdrington_n avouch_v to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o if_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n this_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o prince_n that_o intolerable_o mole_v innocent_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o victoria_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v he_o may_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v against_o the_o other_o tyrannize_a prince_n in_o the_o pursew_n of_o his_o just_a war_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o invade_v his_o country_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n as_o certain_o false_a which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o widdringtons_n large_a conscience_n but_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o swear_v this_o clause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o scope_n against_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o god_n his_o image_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n the_o three_o clause_n also_o i_o swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sea_n against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maiestiâ—_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n what_o soever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o seqq_n widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n ca._n 4._o sect_n 1._o n._n 1._o &_o seqq_n here_o widdrington_n insult_v against_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n though_o the_o phoenix_n for_o controversy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o gretserus_n and_o lessius_fw-la contend_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n profess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o deny_v but_o although_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o confess_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o risibilis_fw-la you_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n you_o deny_v in_o effect_n than_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 42._o here_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n insult_v against_o i_o for_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n as_o necessary_o follow_v excommunication_n as_o risibile_fw-la follow_v homo_fw-la but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o count_v his_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o two_o line_n before_o these_o word_n at_o which_o widdrington_n carp_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o the_o cbiefe_a visible_a pastor_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o power_n of_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n which_o one_o power_n have_v two_o act_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o first_o intend_v call_v actus_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o secundarie_n act_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n secondarilie_o intend_v when_o the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v and_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n of_o supremacy_n not_o that_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o always_o exercise_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v faculty_n to_o exercise_v they_o when_o a_o just_a cause_n require_v it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o effect_n necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v heat_v or_o rarify_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n secondlie_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o this_o power_n although_o widdrnigton_n know_v that_o the_o learned_a svarez_n allege_v by_o he_o 4._o 2._o p._n append_v contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la sec_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o kingly_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o deprivation_n be_v always_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n well_o know_v that_o although_o both_o these_o be_v so_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o exercise_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o exercise_v either_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o deprive_v and_o he_o may_v deprive_v as_o he_o do_v king_n childeric_n 6._o see_v cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o allege_v by_o i_o pag._n 250._o and_o not_o excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v aneffect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n where_o widdrington_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v because_o those_o word_n will_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o always_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o depose_v and_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v as_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v but_o oftentimes_o and_o ordinarelie_o 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o because_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n use_v not_o by_o name_n to_o excommunicere_fw-la a_o prince_n but_o he_o also_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n depose_v he_o and_o for_o two_o reason_n also_o the_o one_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o ordinatilie_o to_o proceed_v to_o so_o severe_a a_o temporal_a punishment_n before_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o the_o
or_o be_v take_v copulativelie_a in_o the_o clause_n allege_v as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o commit_v advoutrie_n in_o that_o proposition_n or_o be_v take_v disiunctivelie_a and_o the_o proposition_n import_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v either_o steal_v or_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o because_o he_o may_v say_v this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o of_o the_o form_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dear_a as_o heresy_n that_o position_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v of_o a_o heretieke_a either_o lawful_o or_o validlie_o be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a detestation_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o wit_n or_o validlie_o the_o very_a like_a as_o who_o so_o mark_v shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o proposition_n allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n who_o swear_v that_o clause_n shall_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o where_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a yea_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n allow_v of_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o last_o confess_v by_o widdrington_n himself_o as_o probable_a 50._o secondlie_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o take_v in_o a_o disiunctive_a meaning_n it_o make_v this_o clause_n at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o also_o be_v not_o take_v disiunctivelie_o and_o so_o import_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v swear_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n lest_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o perjury_n in_o swear_v false_a and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a indeed_o of_o perjury_n because_o every_o one_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o crime_n 3._o eccles_n 3._o to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la ht_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o clause_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o widdrington_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o long_o remain_v at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thirdlie_o widdrington_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n do_v evidentlie_o eontradict_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n parliament_n &_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o their_o intention_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o from_o kill_v but_o also_o &_o especial_o from_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n partly_o because_o a_o king_n ordinary_o will_v choose_v as_o willingelie_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o depose_v he_o by_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a man_n partly_o because_o when_o he_o be_v once_o deprive_v or_o depose_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o government_n for_o than_o they_o who_o hold_v his_o deposition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n do_v hold_v he_o as_o a_o invader_n so_o that_o widdrington_n by_o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o swearer_n to_o swear_v only_o that_o the_o king_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v kill_v secure_v he_o not_o from_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n no_o nor_o from_o kill_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o make_v the_o oath_n frustrate_v secure_v not_o the_o king_n and_o contradict_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n intention_n which_o they_o have_v in_o frame_v propose_v and_o command_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o king_n 51._o fourthlie_o although_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o owe_v and_o bear_v to_o prince_n and_o especial_o to_o my_o own_o natural_a liege_n i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o prince_n persist_v in_o possession_n and_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o kill_v also_o by_o their_o former_a subject_n or_o any_o other_o power_n or_o potentate_n yet_o see_v that_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o hold_v it_o who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o way_n censure_v for_o heretical_a or_o so_o much_o as_o temerarious_a or_o erroneous_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o position_n though_o take_v in_o widdringtons_n sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o council_n constant_n sess_v 15._o to_o say_v that_o quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la licitè_fw-fr &_o meritoriè_fw-la occidi_fw-la per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la vasallum_n suum_fw-la vel_fw-la subditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vasall_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n or_o ambushement_n and_o by_o crafty_a enticement_n and_o adulation_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o whatsoever_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v true_a king_n but_o govern_v tyrannical_o who_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o vasall_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o every_o tyrant_n for_o if_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o open_a invader_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o all_o title_n than_o according_a to_o the_o citandos_fw-la †_o vide_fw-la d._n tho._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la regim_fw-la princip_n c._n 6._o caiet_fw-mi 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 3_o &_o arragon_n ibid._n sayr_n lib._n 7._o claeu_n regiae_n cap._n 10._o vu_fw-la 4._o &_o reliquos_fw-la infra_fw-la citandos_fw-la common_a opinion_n every_o one_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v iustum_fw-la bellum_fw-la just_a war_n against_o he_o and_o so_o may_v kill_v he_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n yea_o although_o the_o tyrant_n have_v just_a title_n and_o so_o be_v true_a king_n yet_o if_o he_o tyrannize_v in_o government_n not_o howsoever_o for_o 2._o *_o ronvere_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o evil_a king_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o intolerable_o and_o so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o consist_v under_o he_o that_o then_o not_o particular_a subject_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n public_a authority_n and_o public_a sentence_n depose_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v uniuste_o kill_v all_o his_o nobility_n cause_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v ravish_v massacre_v their_o child_n ransack_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o withal_o give_v their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o other_o &_o for_o no_o offence_n also_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n then_o say_v diverse_a author_n the_o common_a wealth_n as_o she_o make_v he_o king_n for_o although_o some_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n yet_o the_o first_o king_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o be_v lawful_a come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n return_v again_o unto_o she_o she_o may_v depose_v he_o and_z if_o after_o deposition_n he_o persist_v she_o may_v kill_v he_o if_o otherwise_o she_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o offic_n the_o zenâ—phon_n lib._n the_o tyrant_n arist_n lib._n 2._o polit._n cap._n 5._o &_o li_z 5._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o cic._n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n ancient_a philosopher_n and_o this_o also_o many_o christian_a 4._o christian_a gigas_fw-la paridius_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la citati_fw-la a_o suar._n lib._n 6._o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_a c._n 4._o lawyer_n and_o learned_a verò_fw-la learned_a d._n tho._n citat_fw-la in_o 2_o d._n ult._n q._n 2_o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o gerson_n par_fw-fr 4_o tract_n contra_fw-la adulatores_fw-la consid_fw-la 7._o sotus_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 1._o be_v 3._o bannes_n 2.2_o q_o 64._o a_o 3._o dub_v 1._o §_o sed_fw-la quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la valentia_n to_o 3._o disp_n 5_o q._n 8_o p._n 3._o §._o si_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n molina_n to_o 4._o the_o just_a tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o n._n 2._o tolet_n lib._n 5._o summa_fw-la cap._n 6_o num_fw-la 17._o sa_o in_o aphorismis_n v._o tyrannus_n num_fw-la 2._o lessius_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la cap._n 9_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n